eager_a and_o ambitious_a thereof_o 13._o the_o like_a be_v deliver_v of_o s._n fulgentius_n fulgenâ—â—uâ—_n he_o heaâ—ing_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v resolve_v to_o create_v bishop_n in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o want_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n which_o trasimundus_n a_o arian_n king_n have_v make_v flee_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n and_o keep_v close_a while_n many_o seek_v after_o he_o till_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o that_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n that_o now_o all_o church_n be_v provide_v be_v return_v to_o his_o monastery_n the_o people_n of_o ruspa_n who_o by_o chance_n still_o want_v a_o bishop_n flock_v thither_o in_o great_a multitude_n and_o take_v he_o away_o by_o force_n and_o do_v not_o entreat_v he_o but_o compel_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o thus_o circumvent_v and_o can_v do_v no_o other_o he_o desire_v the_o people_n they_o will_v do_v he_o so_o much_o favour_n as_o to_o buyld_v he_o a_o monastery_n in_o which_o ever_o after_o he_o live_v in_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o the_o abbot_n felix_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o in_o the_o company_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o domestical_a discipline_n be_v whole_o rule_v by_o he_o attend_v notwithstanding_o diligent_o and_o careful_o to_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o not_o slack_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o his_o people_n 14._o shall_v i_o omit_v that_o light_n of_o england_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n anselm_n anselm_n who_o whensoever_o he_o can_v steal_v himself_o from_o business_n into_o his_o monastery_n ever_o think_v himself_o a_o happy_a man_n and_o once_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n in_o this_o manner_n discourse_v with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v wont_n often_o to_o do_v about_o regular_a discipline_n he_o show_v himself_o much_o delight_v with_o their_o sight_n and_o company_n and_o in_o a_o merry_a fashion_n say_v that_o he_o be_v like_o a_o owl_n for_o a_o owl_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o hole_n with_o his_o young_a one_o be_v pleasant_a and_o jocund_a but_o when_o he_o fly_v abroad_o among_o the_o crow_n and_o jay_n they_o all_o fall_n upon_o he_o and_o beat_v he_o so_o he_o while_o he_o be_v with_o his_o brethren_n have_v great_a pleasure_n but_o when_o he_o come_v among_o secular_a people_n he_o be_v always_o trouble_v and_o cumber_v with_o much_o secular_a business_n and_o moreover_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o anguish_n lest_o he_o may_v run_v hazard_n also_o of_o his_o salvation_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o merry_o deliver_v his_o mind_n 19.21_o he_o sudden_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n use_v that_o say_n of_o holy_a job_n take_v pity_n of_o i_o at_o least_o you_o my_o friend_n because_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v touch_v i_o 15._o s._n antonine_n also_o hear_v that_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o have_v design_v he_o bishop_n of_o florence_n come_v from_o naples_n where_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n think_v to_o have_v flee_v into_o some_o desert_n island_n anton._n and_o have_v attempt_v it_o be_v bring_v back_o by_o some_o of_o his_o kindred_n to_o sienna_n where_o he_o labour_v with_o all_o might_n and_o mayoâ—_n by_o letter_n by_o entreaty_n and_o by_o friend_n also_o which_o he_o make_v to_o avoid_v the_o charge_n till_o the_o pope_n half_o angry_a threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o whereupon_o advise_v with_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o find_v they_o all_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o safe_a conscience_n withstand_v it_o any_o long_o fall_v flat_a upon_o his_o face_n and_o weep_v bitter_o he_o stoop_v to_o that_o pastoral_n charge_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o forsake_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o alter_v neither_o diet_n nor_o apparel_n and_o order_v his_o house_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o monastery_n and_o often_o go_v into_o the_o kitchen_n and_o scour_v the_o pot_n and_o do_v such_o like_a other_o household_n office_n as_o it_o be_v to_o ease_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n with_o those_o religious_a solace_n what_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n can_v a_o man_n have_v that_o religious_a humility_n be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n then_o to_o behold_v so_o many_o religious_a man_n and_o all_o of_o they_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n either_o constant_o to_o refuse_v that_o degree_n of_o honour_n or_o when_o they_o can_v not_o refuse_v it_o and_o have_v trial_n of_o it_o always_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o bear_v it_o with_o grief_n and_o with_o all_o continual_o to_o retain_v their_o religious_a practice_n either_o as_o a_o solace_n of_o their_o charge_n or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v the_o benefit_n whereof_o they_o know_v full_a well_o the_o excessive_a greatness_n a_o comparison_n betwixt_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o heremit_fw-la chap._n thirty-nine_o we_o read_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o solitary_a manner_n of_o life_n of_o hermit_n be_v in_o great_a veneration_n among_o man_n and_o much_o honour_v of_o god_n who_o call_v many_o famous_a man_n unto_o it_o and_o make_v they_o admirable_a to_o the_o world_n both_o by_o the_o splendour_n of_o many_o rare_a and_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n yea_o the_o perpetual_a rigour_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v a_o continual_a miracle_n such_o wear_v the_o paul_n and_o hilarion_n two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o simeons_n the_o two_o machariaâ—_n and_o many_o other_o great_a light_n of_o the_o desert_n who_o deed_n and_o say_n and_o example_n have_v always_o bear_v great_a sway_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o perfection_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o way_n of_o sanctity_n be_v now_o almost_o out_o of_o use_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o mâ—le_a to_o compare_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n such_o as_o now_o a_o day_n be_v more_o frequent_v with_o the_o heigt_n and_o rareness_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o perfection_n to_o the_o end_n that_o see_v it_o never_o a_o whit_n inferior_a to_o that_o which_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v then_o so_o eminent_a but_o rather_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o we_o may_v the_o easy_a know_v what_o esteem_v to_o make_v thereof_o within_o ourselves_o and_o upon_o who_o can_v we_o better_a or_o more_o assure_o ground_n our_o discourse_n in_o this_o kind_n then_o upon_o that_o famous_a abbot_n john_n 3._o who_o as_o cassian_n record_v when_o he_o have_v line_v thirty_o year_n in_o company_n of_o other_o in_o a_o monastery_n betake_v himself_o afterward_o into_o the_o wilderness_n point_n and_o there_o remain_v full_o twenty_o year_n and_o then_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o ripe_a judgement_n after_o so_o long_a experience_n of_o both_o those_o course_n have_v live_v in_o they_o both_o with_o great_a rareness_n of_o sanctity_n return_v again_o to_o live_v with_o other_o and_o make_v choice_n to_o end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o monastery_n and_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o he_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o both_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o have_v make_v long_a trial_n of_o they_o both_o and_o conclude_v that_o a_o solitary_a life_n have_v this_o commodity_n that_o sever_a the_o mind_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n it_o give_v it_o the_o more_o freedom_n to_o unite_v itself_o to_o god_n as_o near_o as_o human_a infirmity_n will_v give_v it_o leave_v but_o a_o monastical_a life_n have_v a_o double_a commodity_n to_o wit_n that_o first_o it_o do_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o mortify_v or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o crucify_v his_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n so_o that_o he_o may_v humble_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n 6.38_o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o will_n but_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o second_o that_o it_o free_v we_o from_o take_v care_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o think_v of_o tomorrow_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o leave_v the_o provision_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o troublesome_a and_o so_o full_a of_o infinite_a distraction_n whole_o to_o those_o that_o govern_v us._n 2._o s._n basil_n 7._o set_v down_o the_o question_n in_o these_o word_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o be_v resolve_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n be_v better_a to_o live_v apart_o from_o other_o or_o in_o company_n of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o purpose_n make_v ready_a answer_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v full_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o many_o reason_n that_o many_o live_v together_o in_o one_o house_n or_o seat_n and_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o as_o meaning_n to_o bear_v it_o away_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o single_a
he_o sharp_o for_o it_o have_v understand_v by_o revelation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fast_n but_o the_o other_o obedience_n that_o obtain_v it_o 9_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o obedience_n as_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v declare_v by_o such_o extraordinary_a miracle_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o obedience_n have_v put_v themselves_o whole_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v entire_o possess_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 62.3_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o a_o kingly_a diadem_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o god_n from_o which_o glory_n and_o excellentie_n the_o commodity_n also_o do_v follow_v which_o be_v there_o mention_v thou_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v call_v the_o forsake_a and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v desolate_a but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v my_o will_n in_o it_o which_o glorious_a name_n and_o much_o more_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o who_o do_v it_o more_o fit_o agree_v then_o to_o a_o religious_a man_n who_o by_o obedience_n be_v so_o whole_o as_o i_o say_v in_o god_n possession_n that_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v in_o he_o always_o most_o perfect_o perform_v in_o all_o thing_n man_n therefore_o may_v rejoice_v if_o they_o will_v in_o whatsoever_o other_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o be_v call_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n a_o religious_a soul_n have_v far_o more_o solid_a ground_n of_o joy_n in_o this_o name_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v and_o wherein_o be_v brief_o comprise_v all_o that_o be_v good_a my_o will_n be_v in_o it_o that_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o how_o glorious_a this_o be_v chap._n vi_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o vow_n by_o itself_o be_v so_o very_o great_a as_o we_o have_v show_v what_o splendour_n and_o dignity_n must_v needs_o arise_v of_o they_o all_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n it_o consist_v whole_o of_o these_o three_o vow_n concur_v in_o one_o with_o all_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o excellent_a in_o they_o to_o make_v uphold_v and_o adorn_v the_o nature_n substance_n and_o essence_n of_o religion_n man_n which_o once_o set_v on_o foot_n and_o undertake_v beside_o the_o several_a greatness_n and_o ornament_n which_o rise_v of_o several_a thing_n in_o it_o it_o have_v one_o general_a operation_n rare_a and_o admirable_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o breed_v in_o he_o that_o embrace_v it_o so_o generous_a so_o noble_a and_o so_o lofty_a a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o seat_v above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n he_o behold_v they_o as_o thing_n unworthy_a to_o be_v regard_v he_o despise_v they_o he_o set_v they_o at_o naught_o and_o contemn_v they_o and_o do_v not_o only_o not_o hunt_v after_o they_o as_o worldling_n who_o whole_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o they_o and_o run_v into_o so_o many_o debate_n and_o difference_n among_o themselves_o about_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v he_o refuse_v they_o when_o he_o have_v plenty_n of_o they_o he_o cast_v they_o away_o he_o spurn_v at_o they_o as_o dirt_n or_o as_o we_o say_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n â—_o he_o loathe_v they_o as_o dung_n which_o as_o base_a and_o stink_a be_v hateful_a how_o proper_a this_o disposition_n of_o mind_n be_v to_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o how_o natural_o and_o how_o deep_o it_o be_v ingraft_v in_o it_o s._n gregory_n will_v tell_v we_o 5._o describe_v his_o own_o state_n of_o mind_n in_o both_o his_o change_n when_o first_o he_o be_v religious_a and_o afterward_o choose_a pope_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v his_o word_n desire_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o fear_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o i_o seem_v to_o myself_o to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o do_v almost_o think_v that_o fulfil_v in_o i_o 14_o which_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v lift_v thou_o up_o above_o the_o heighth_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v lift_v above_o the_o heighth_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o by_o contempt_n of_o mind_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o thing_n which_o seem_v in_o the_o world_n high_a and_o glorious_a but_o sudden_o blow_v off_o by_o the_o tempest_n of_o this_o temptation_n from_o the_o height_n i_o be_v in_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o fear_n and_o tremble_n for_o though_o in_o behalf_n of_o myself_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v yet_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o charge_n i_o great_o stand_v in_o fear_n 14_o 2._o which_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n gregory_n only_o but_o s._n gregory_n have_v take_v it_o from_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o all_o religious_a people_n that_o live_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n and_o indeed_o of_o religion_n itself_o all_o have_v this_o spirit_n infuse_v into_o they_o together_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o resoâ—â—â—ion_n which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n for_o they_o can_v not_o forsake_v it_o but_o that_o they_o contemn_v it_o nor_o can_v they_o contemn_v it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o mind_n above_o it_o and_o they_o forsake_v not_o only_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o present_a which_o ofttimes_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n but_o the_o desire_n and_o greediness_n of_o have_v which_o have_v a_o great_a extent_n or_o rather_o have_v no_o bound_n at_o all_o but_o reach_v absolute_o to_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o no_o religious_a man_n must_v think_v so_o mean_o of_o this_o his_o oblation_n as_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v little_a which_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n when_o he_o bar_v himself_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n from_o possess_v any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v that_o which_o he_o have_v or_o that_o which_o may_v have_v befall_v he_o or_o which_o he_o may_v have_v get_v by_o industry_n but_o absolute_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o certain_o leave_v not_o much_o yea_o rather_o that_o which_o he_o leave_v be_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n matthew_n behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n of_o which_o profession_n s._n augustin_n write_v to_o paulinus_n that_o 19.27_o which_o agree_v fit_o to_o religious_a person_n 34._o the_o fisherman_n that_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n forsake_v their_o net_n and_o their_o little_a boat_n boast_v with_o great_a joy_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n and_o follow_v our_o lord_n and_o he_o contemn_v all_o thing_n who_o contemn_v not_o only_o what_o he_o can_v but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n only_o be_v witness_n of_o what_o a_o man_n will_v have_v have_v of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v evang_n man_n also_o be_v witness_n s._n gregory_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n testify_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n andrew_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v much_o because_o they_o leave_v the_o desire_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n the_o affection_n be_v more_o to_o be_v weigh_v than_o the_o substance_n which_o we_o do_v forsake_v he_o leave_v much_o say_v he_o that_o retain_v nothing_o to_o himself_o he_o leave_v much_o that_o leave_v all_o though_o all_o be_v never_o so_o little_a 3._o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o religious_a people_n do_v for_o they_o deprive_v not_o themselves_o only_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o thing_n but_o cast_v away_o all_o desire_n of_o whatsoever_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o whosoever_o do_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o consequent_o have_v not_o only_a whereof_o great_o to_o rejoice_v and_o account_v himself_o happy_a in_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o be_v to_o be_v account_v in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n high_o than_o king_n and_o prince_n notwithstanding_o their_o dominion_n and_o command_n 39.30_o and_o may_v be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o eagle_n which_o as_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o build_v his_o nest_n in_o craggy_a place_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n gregory_n discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o know_v so_o to_o walk_v the_o path_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o by_o certainty_n of_o hope_n to_o discover_v when_o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o high_a place_n where_o they_o may_v behold_v all_o transitory_a thing_n
worse_o dispose_v than_o the_o angel_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n because_o as_o in_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o distemper_n neither_o do_v some_o grieve_v while_o other_o rejoice_v but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o joyful_a with_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a gladness_n and_o quiet_a so_o it_o happen_v for_o all_o the_o world_n in_o monastery_n and_o s._n basil_n deliver_v his_o mind_n yet_o more_o plain_o compare_v the_o life_n which_o religious_a people_n lead_v in_o common_a with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o all_o enjoy_v the_o selfsame_a spiritual_a riches_n and_o treasure_n which_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a may_v without_o diminution_n be_v equal_o possess_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o religion_n be_v a_o livelie_a representation_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o be_v to_o come_v obedience_n 9_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o similitude_n which_o religion_n have_v with_o that_o perfect_a subjection_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n live_v under_o god_n all_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o and_o most_o admirable_o absorb_v in_o his_o will_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o only_o rule_v of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o motion_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n religion_n cut_v off_o and_o root_v out_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n all_o will_n of_o our_o own_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o vow_n the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n sway_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o thing_n povertie_n 10._o povertie_n also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o resemblance_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o mind_n only_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n which_o they_o enjoy_v 〈…〉_z so_o religious_a people_n shake_v off_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o glory_n most_o of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v master_n of_o nothing_o 11_o moreover_o in_o that_o heavenly_a palace_n all_o have_v one_o kind_n of_o employment_n and_o one_o business_n to_o wit_n to_o love_n god_n and_o continual_o to_o praise_v he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o religion_n people_n also_o aim_v at_o and_o labour_n for_o to_o this_o end_n they_o forsake_v the_o world_n 〈…〉_z to_o attend_v &_o see_v that_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o this_o they_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o s._n denys_n write_v why_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v call_v monk_n to_o the_o end_n their_o name_n derive_v from_o unity_n may_v signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n which_o religious_a discipline_n work_v in_o us._n wherefore_o 148._o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v bless_v because_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o praise_n god_n they_o do_v not_o plough_v nor_o sow_v the_o ground_n nor_o go_v to_o mil_fw-mi because_o they_o be_v work_n of_o necessiâ—â—â—_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o they_o do_v not_o rob_v nor_o steal_v nor_o commit_v adultery_n because_o they_o be_v work_n of_o iniquity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o religion_n for_o first_o iniquity_n have_v no_o place_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o necessity_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n shut_v out_o by_o abandon_v all_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_v it_o be_v direct_v whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o consequent_o they_o never_o cease_v praise_v he_o for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n deliver_v 146._o thou_o praise_v god_n when_o thou_o go_v about_o business_n thou_o praise_v god_n when_o thou_o eat_v and_o when_o thou_o drink_v thou_o praise_v god_n when_o thou_o do_v rest_n in_o thy_o bed_n and_o when_o thou_o sleep_v 12._o final_o it_o be_v no_o small_a resemblance_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n conversation_n that_o a_o religious_a soul_n imitate_v the_o conversation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o saint_n bernard_n discourse_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o when_o it_o worship_v and_o adore_v god_n alone_o as_o the_o angel_n cant._n it_o be_v chaste_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o in_o flâ—sh_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o frail_a body_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o final_o when_o it_o seek_v and_o mind_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n not_o without_o great_a reason_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o our_o saviour_n i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n 21.2_o new_a descend_v from_o heaven_n say_v that_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o upon_o earth_n the_o conversation_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o bring_v in_o himself_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o visible_a pourtraicture_n of_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n ibid._n &_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v so_o in_o these_o word_n the_o heavenly_a man_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o vain_a see_v of_o earthly_a people_n he_o make_v so_o many_o heavenly_a one_o like_o himself_o because_o from_o that_o time_n we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o blissful_a creature_n this_o also_o which_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n cleave_v to_o her_o heavenly_a husband_n with_o chaste_a love_n 13._o the_o last_o resemblance_n which_o religion_n have_v with_o heaven_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n religion_n for_o though_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o quantity_n &_o excess_n of_o this_o joy_n because_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o here_o we_o see_v he_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o joy_n here_o be_v not_o only_o very_o great_a but_o of_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 12_o for_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o one_o fountain_n and_o have_v the_o selfsame_a object_n to_o wit_n not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o any_o thing_n create_v but_o god_n only_o who_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o sovereign_n good_a of_o al._n 14_o and_o here_o we_o may_v spin_v out_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o abundance_n and_o multiplicity_n and_o assurednes_n and_o solidity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n but_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o they_o in_o all_o that_o which_o goâ—â—_n before_o heaven_n yet_o upon_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o no_o state_n can_v be_v full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n than_o a_o religious_a life_n special_o see_v it_o so_o lively_o resemble_v the_o joy_n &_o life_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v we_o be_v continual_o taste_v of_o they_o yea_o plentiful_o feed_v upon_o the_o excessive_a felicity_n which_o there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v &_o fit_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o verse_n of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n bless_v our_o lord_n 13â—_n all_o yâ—e_n servant_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n where_o invite_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o he_o distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o rank_n some_o he_o place_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n other_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n the_o first_o be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mansion-house_n of_o god_n religious_a people_n be_v the_o second_o that_o stand_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o court-yard_n of_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o house_n but_o next_o door_n to_o it_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o porch_n or_o entry_n where_o they_o have_v two_o great_a commodity_n first_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v needs_o give_v back_o they_o may_v both_o easy_o &_o quick_o get_v into_o the_o house_n when_o their_o turn_n come_v and_o second_o border_v so_o near_o upon_o that_o heavenly_a habitation_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v part_n very_o often_o of_o the_o many_o commodity_n and_o daynties_n which_o that_o house_n afford_v as_o so_o many_o crumb_n fall_v from_o a_o table_n rich_o furnish_v a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o first_o that_o few_o enjoy_v these_o comfort_n chap._n xv._n if_o the_o world_n can_v speak_v for_o itself_o or_o have_v counsel_n that_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o deaf_a with_o too_o much_o love_n of_o the_o world_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v yield_v to_o religion_n all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v
reason_n which_o he_o give_v hold_v not_o only_o in_o humility_n but_o in_o all_o virtue_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v that_o a_o soul_n become_v like_o the_o business_n which_o it_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o be_v whole_o configure_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o conform_v to_o that_o which_o outward_o it_o do_v and_o no_o wonder_n see_v there_o be_v such_o affinity_n betwixt_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o corporal_a sense_n must_v needs_o move_v it_o and_o we_o find_v it_o to_o our_o cost_n by_o daily_a experience_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v unto_o it_o by_o our_o eye_n our_o ear_n and_o other_o sense_n do_v make_v much_o more_o impression_n in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o our_o thought_n offer_v unto_o it_o though_o our_o thought_n be_v the_o more_o natural_a and_o more_o proper_a action_n of_o our_o soul_n 11._o which_o if_o we_o consider_v effect_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discover_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o that_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n in_o affection_n only_o and_o in_o effect_n retain_v they_o and_o he_o that_o part_n with_o they_o both_o in_o affection_n and_o effect_n the_o former_a row_v as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o consequent_o rid_v less_o ground_n go_v on_o with_o more_o difficulty_n be_v much_o more_o tire_v with_o it_o and_o far_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v carry_v downward_o again_o and_o most_o common_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v for_o who_o shall_v a_o man_n almost_o find_v that_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o so_o continual_a a_o combat_n and_o bear_v up_o against_o so_o many_o rub_v and_o encounter_n the_o other_o sail_v with_o wind_n in_o poop_n nothing_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n nothing_o hinder_v he_o all_o thing_n help_v he_o all_o further_a he_o the_o place_n the_o state_n his_o companion_n his_o employment_n his_o intention_n all_o his_o thought_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v or_o see_v 12._o s._n gregory_n address_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o confident_a humour_n &_o think_v they_o can_v attend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o keep_v their_o land_n and_o good_n determine_v the_o cause_n for_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v umpire_n on_o both_o side_n &_o give_v the_o other_o party_n a_o check_n in_o these_o word_n many_o covet_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o other_o but_o out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o a_o unperfect_a quiet_a 14_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o brangling_n of_o this_o world_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o holy_a writ_n they_o covet_v to_o attend_v to_o high_a contemplation_n but_o yet_o forsake_v not_o the_o care_n of_o household-busines_n with_o perfect_a freedom_n and_o so_o ofttimes_o while_o they_o lawful_o attend_v unto_o it_o they_o be_v involue_v in_o the_o unlawful_a contention_n of_o the_o world_n &_o desire_v careful_o to_o preserve_v their_o earthly_a thing_n forsake_v the_o quiet_a of_o mind_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o &_o labour_v with_o continual_a forecast_n to_o save_v their_o flit_a substance_n the_o word_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n come_v to_o naught_o because_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o truth_n the_o thorn_n overcharge_v the_o seed_n which_o begin_v to_o spring_n 8.14_o &_o the_o busy_a care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n shut_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o memory_n and_o while_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o world_n perfect_o they_o walk_v stumble_v on_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o their_o go_n that_o they_o can_v go_v what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o clear_a on_o our_o side_n and_o particular_o where_o still_v all_o earthly_a thing_n a_o flit_a substance_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v always_o either_o flit_a from_o one_o hand_n to_o a_o other_o or_o run_v to_o decay_n and_o consequent_o they_o ask_v so_o much_o care_n and_o pain_n and_o attention_n to_o preserve_v and_o stay_v they_o that_o while_o a_o man_n thought_n be_v busy_v in_o it_o what_o time_n or_o mean_n can_v he_o have_v to_o think_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n 13._o now_o whereas_o they_o will_v needs_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o worldly_a possession_n us._n and_o not_o set_v their_o affection_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v certain_o much_o mistake_v not_o only_o in_o my_o opinion_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o that_o understand_v thing_n right_a for_o we_o see_v daily_o before_o our_o eye_n how_o man_n be_v take_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n before_o they_o think_v of_o it_o mere_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o handle_v they_o and_o be_v ofttimes_o most_o entangle_v when_o they_o think_v themselves_o most_o at_o liberty_n for_o as_o a_o man_n grow_v secret_o in_o love_n with_o the_o bed_n in_o which_o he_o lie_v and_o with_o the_o chair_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v and_o find_v it_o not_o till_o he_o be_v call_v to_o rise_v so_o the_o love_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n creep_v so_o covert_o into_o our_o affection_n that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o still_o at_o liberty_n &_o feel_v not_o the_o fetter_n in_o which_o they_o have_v enthral_v we_o but_o then_o we_o feel_v they_o when_o death_n or_o chance_n must_v part_v us._n we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a witness_n of_o this_o which_o we_o be_v say_v then_o s._n gregory_n who_o deliver_v it_o both_o upon_o good_a ground_n of_o reason_n and_o his_o own_o experience_n for_o thus_o he_o relate_v how_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 14._o that_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v seek_v be_v even_o then_o lay_v open_a unto_o i_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o eternity_n but_o my_o wont_a custom_n have_v oblige_v i_o not_o to_o change_v my_o outward_a manner_n of_o live_v moral_n and_o while_o my_o mind_n do_v yet_o urge_v i_o to_o serve_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n many_o thing_n begin_v to_o rise_v against_o i_o of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o i_o be_v hold_v not_o in_o outward_a show_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o in_o affection_n s._n gregory_n therefore_o confess_v this_o of_o himself_o other_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o much_o more_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a know_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o s._n gregory_n in_o strength_n and_o virtue_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o holy_a man_n as_o the_o same_o saint_n observe_v in_o a_o other_o place_n stand_v more_o in_o fear_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n then_o of_o adversity_n for_o they_o know_v say_v he_o that_o while_o the_o mind_n be_v held-on_a in_o please_a business_n it_o willing_o sometime_o lean_v to_o exterior_a thing_n they_o know_v that_o ofttimes_o a_o secret_a thought_n do_v so_o mislead_v it_o that_o it_o be_v alter_v it_o know_v not_o how_o 15._o and_o thus_o much_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n &_o mean_n to_o perfection_n in_o regard_n it_o free_v the_o passage_n of_o all_o encumbrance_n which_o lie_v between_o we_o and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n desire_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n stop-up_a our_o way_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o something_o more_o in_o it_o that_o of_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o all_o thing_n else_o must_v needs_o confess_v they_o want_v no_o small_a spiritual_a ornament_n &_o enrichment_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o first_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v the_o point_n of_o abnegation_n of_o our_o own_o will_n a_o point_n of_o high_a perfection_n and_o proper_o euangelical_n wil._n for_o he_o that_o be_v free_a to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o list_v may_v often_o even_o in_o good_a work_n mingle_v much_o of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o prayer_n in_o almes-giving_a and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o much_o as_o he_o mingle_v of_o his_o will_n so_o much_o he_o leese_v of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o work_n so_o that_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o purchase_v by_o whole_o unue_v ourselves_o and_o entire_o casting-of_a our_o own_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o our_o whole_a life-time_n be_v a_o happiness_n that_o can_v be_v express_v in_o word_n nor_o purchase_v but_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n 16._o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o in_o the_o world_n the_o sole_a will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v our_o guide_n &_o aim_n and_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a say_n and_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n &_o sound_v big_a as_o long_o as_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o speculation_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o practice_n all_o that_o imagination_n of_o
in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o labour_n and_o industry_n be_v to_o be_v dig_v out_o for_o what_o piece_n of_o ground_n be_v there_o be_v it_o never_o so_o fat_a &_o fruitful_a which_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unless_o a_o man_n tii_fw-la it_z and_o sow_v it_o and_o bestow_v labour_n upon_o it_o so_o these_o treasure_n and_o commodity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o require_v a_o man_n that_o know_v they_o well_o and_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o and_o which_o be_v consequent_a make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o they_o he_o can_v grâ—â—â—_n &_o labour_n daily_o to_o increase_v they_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o easiness_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o commodity_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o get_v perfection_n every_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o that_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o help_n concur_v to_o further_a he_o plenty_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o so_o many_o influence_n &_o assistance_n from_o heaven_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v want_v but_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o perfect_a wherefore_o we_o must_v make_v account_n 6_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v the_o earth_n drinking-in_a the_o vain_a often_o come_v upoâ—_n it_o for_o where_o do_v the_o heavenly_a dew_n &_o rain_n fall_v often_o than_o in_o religion_n &_o bring_v forth_o grasâ—e_a commediâ—us_fw-la for_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v blessing_n of_o god_n but_o bring_v forth_o brier_n and_o thorn_n it_o be_v reprobaâ—â—_n and_o a_o very_a curse_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v where_o both_o our_o happiness_n if_o we_o do_v well_o and_o our_o extreme_a misery_n if_o we_o do_v not_o well_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o god_n forbid_v such_o a_o curse_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o rather_o he_o will_v give_v we_o abundance_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n 5.8_o that_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v elsewhere_a because_o we_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o light_a in_o our_o lord_n let_v we_o walk_v like_o son_n of_o light_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o light_n in_o all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o truth_n religion_n 7._o the_o three_o effect_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v care_n and_o diligence_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o every_o body_n to_o have_v this_o care_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n do_v natural_o put_v it_o into_o we_o for_o he_o that_o do_v thorough_o know_v it_o will_v rather_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o let_v it_o go_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o suffer_v any_o body_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o and_o certain_o nothing_o be_v more_o terrible_a more_o lamentable_a more_o horrible_a it_o more_o detestable_a to_o religious_a people_n then_o to_o fall_v from_o such_o a_o estate_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n to_o be_v as_o adam_n cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n for_o it_o be_v as_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v to_o be_v draw_v again_o into_o the_o wrack_n at_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o creep_v out_o naked_a to_o fall_v again_o where_o they_o have_v be_v half-burned_n and_o hardly_o escape_v to_o light_v again_o among_o the_o thief_n by_o who_o they_o be_v leave_v but_o half_a alive_a 111._o and_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v now_o recover_v and_o for_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n almost_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n triumph_v from_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o glory_n to_o return_v as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n &_o as_o a_o sow_n wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2.22_o wherefore_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n do_v fit_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o canticle_n to_o the_o spouse_n in_o a_o threaten_a manner_n 8_o get_v you_o forth_o and_o go_v and_o say_v that_o god_n can_v speak_v to_o a_o religious_a soul_n a_o harsh_a word_n than_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v strike_v more_o terror_n into_o it_o can._n which_o thou_o also_o say_v he_o may_v perceive_v if_o thou_o consider_v well_o from_o whence_o and_o whither_o thou_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v from_o whence_o and_o whither_o do_v thou_o think_v but_o from_o spirit_n to_o flesh_n from_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o inward_a quiet_a of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unquietnes_n of_o outward_a care_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o labour_n and_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n for_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v once_o learned_a and_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o enter_v into_o itself_o and_o within_o itself_o to_o sigh_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n such_o a_o soul_n i_o say_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v think_v it_o more_o painful_a or_o more_o horrible_a to_o suffer_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n for_o a_o time_n then_o after_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o spiritual_a study_n &_o exercise_n to_o go_v out_o again_o to_o the_o allurement_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o unsatiable_a curiosity_n of_o sense_n thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n and_o all_o spiritual_a author_n with_o one_o consent_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o 8._o for_o as_o he_o that_o fall_v headlong_o from_o any_o place_n the_o high_a the_o place_n be_v from_o which_o he_o fall_v the_o more_o he_o bruise_v himself_o so_o he_o that_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o religious_a state_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o eminent_a high_a estate_n must_v needs_o break_v himself_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o crush_v and_o disjoint_n and_o put_v out_o of_o order_n all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n 5.13_o for_o this_o be_v that_o salt_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o virtue_n and_o savour_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o season_n of_o itself_o and_o other_o be_v now_o good_a for_o nothing_o any_o more_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o man_n a_o just_a and_o worthy_a punishment_n that_o who_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o state_n before_o have_v place_v above_o other_o man_n and_o make_v he_o venerable_a unto_o all_o have_v lose_v this_o ornament_n shall_v first_o become_v as_o other_o man_n and_o then_o base_a than_o they_o by_o how_o much_o great_a his_o offence_n be_v and_o therefore_o be_v contemn_v by_o every_o body_n and_o make_v a_o laughingstock_n and_o a_o very_a football_n to_o man_n tongue_n 9_o and_o what_o do_v they_o that_o inveigle_v with_o the_o lose_v and_o fickle_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n exchange_n turn_v their_o back_n to_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o which_o that_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a esau_n do_v when_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n &_o moreover_o go_v his_o way_n contemn_v that_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o and_o for_o what_o do_v he_o sell_v it_o for_o one_o dish_n of_o pulse_n o_o blindness_n of_o a_o reachless_a man_n that_o can_v entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o for_o &_o together_o with_o so_o base_a &_o so_o ordinary_a a_o dish_n of_o meat_n to_o consume_v &_o devour_v in_o a_o moment_n so_o rich_a a_o inheritance_n to_o cast_v away_o his_o father_n blessing_n &_o all_o the_o right_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o he_o that_o at_o that_o time_n make_v so_o slight_a of_o it_o afterward_o lament_v his_o loss_n roar_v out_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n but_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o &_o in_o vain_a to_o repent_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o compare_v secular_a people_n with_o religious_a they_o be_v indeed_o both_o son_n of_o god_n but_o religious_a be_v the_o first_o beget_v and_o have_v receive_v already_o great_a spiritual_a blessing_n in_o the_o state_n itself_o &_o if_o they_o live_v according_a to_o their_o state_n they_o shall_v receive_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n what_o madness_n therefore_o be_v it_o for_o a_o disorder_a desire_n of_o one_o unfortunate_a and_o base_a bit_n of_o pleasure_n to_o slight_a &_o utter_o to_o cast_v away_o such_o hope_n such_o present_a and_o future_a entertainment_n such_o commodity_n such_o delight_n so_o many_o &_o so_o rare_a blessing_n as_o if_o another_o will_v go_v about_o to_o take_v they_o from_o we_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v defend_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n what_o tear_n what_o lamentation_n even_o in_o this_o life_n will_v this_o short_a &_o momentary_a delight_n buy_v with_o eternal_a torment_n bring_v upon_o we_o 10._o
soul_n let_v we_o take_v it_o not_o as_o out_o of_o a_o dumb_a paper_n but_o as_o it_o fall_v from_o his_o sacred_a mouth_n that_o be_v truth_n and_o love_n itself_o and_o represent_v to_o our_o consideration_n his_o most_o sacred_a person_n infinite_o worthy_a of_o all_o love_n and_o veneration_n as_o ancient_o he_o be_v see_v upon_o earth_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n poor_a and_o humble_a in_o outward_a show_n contemptible_a and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n yet_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o true_a god_n support_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n in_o who_o be_v all_o treasure_n 1.3_o it_o be_v he_o that_o like_o a_o love_a father_n burn_v with_o true_a love_n of_o our_o soul_n inflame_v with_o desire_n of_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o salvation_n cry_v out_o aloud_o to_o all_o and_o as_o it_o be_v mount_v upon_o a_o high_a chair_n preach_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n â—_o and_o be_v burden_a and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o my_o yoke_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o large_a term_n son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o be_v heavie-harted_n how_o long_o will_v you_o have_v your_o eye_n upon_o vanity_n and_o false_a madness_n wherefore_o consume_v you_o yourselves_o with_o foolish_a labour_n seek_v joy_n and_o content_v of_o mind_n in_o false_a riches_n and_o vain_a honour_n of_o this_o world_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o burden_n and_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n not_o rest_n and_o refresh_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o be_v anguish_n while_o you_o desire_v they_o labour_n while_o you_o seek_v they_o care_n and_o infinite_a solicitude_n while_o you_o possess_v they_o you_o that_o labour_v under_o this_o heavy_a charge_n and_o be_v load_v with_o this_o dangerous_a burden_n cast_v it_o off_o and_o come_v to_o i_o for_o when_o be_v it_o ill_a with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o i_o or_o well_o without_o i_o behold_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n call_v upon_o you_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v invite_v you_o the_o world_n call_v to_o infect_v you_o the_o devil_n to_o kill_v you_o and_o as_o a_o wolf_n to_o worry_v and_o destroy_v you_o where_o do_v i_o call_v you_o but_o to_o refresh_v you_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o with_o that_o inward_a food_n that_o shall_v fill_v your_o desire_n quench_v your_o thirst_n and_o give_v your_o hart_n that_o ease_n that_o you_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o for_o with_o i_o be_v the_o pasture_n of_o life_n in_o i_o true_a pleasure_n and_o the_o delightful_a refâ—â—ction_n of_o the_o mind_n come_v therefore_o to_o i_o and_o take_v my_o yoke_n yourselves_o upon_o you_o i_o say_v take_v it_o yourselves_o i_o command_v no_o man_n i_o force_v it_o upon_o no_o man_n it_o must_v be_v take_v voluntary_o and_o humility_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o virtue_n which_o make_v man_n stoop_v unto_o it_o 14.19_o the_o world_n also_o have_v a_o yoke_n and_o not_o one_o only_o but_o five_o yoke_n rugged_a and_o heavy_a and_o void_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o eternity_n wherefore_o do_v you_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o servitude_n so_o hard_o so_o unsufferable_a so_o manifold_a then_o in_o my_o seruiâ—e_n which_o be_v true_a freedom_n to_o swim_v in_o all_o plenty_n of_o delight_n and_o comfort_n my_o yoâ—k_n i_o confâ—â—sâ—_n be_v a_o yoke_n but_o sweet_a a_o burden_n but_o light_n without_o a_o yoke_n without_o a_o burden_n you_o can_v come_v to_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v everlasting_a the_o way_n be_v narrow_a which_o lead_v to_o life_n 24.26_o and_o it_o behove_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n but_o what_o soever_o this_o tribulation_n be_v it_o be_v momentary_a and_o the_o plentifulnes_n of_o my_o house_n make_v it_o light_a and_o sweet_a 10.27_o these_o be_v the_o work_n which_o i_o daily_o work_v i_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a stone_n i_o make_v this_o yoke_n rot_v from_o the_o face_n of_o oil_n the_o oil_n of_o that_o gladness_n with_o which_o myself_o be_v anoint_v before_o all_o my_o consort_n this_o oil_n i_o pour_v forth_o large_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n with_o i_o here_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o assure_a comfort_n here_o i_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o that_o heavenly_a winâ—-ellar_a where_o you_o shall_v exult_v and_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o rejoice_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o end_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o attend_v you_o a_o life_n and_o reward_n 26._o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n because_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n to_o i_o my_o father_n will_v honour_v he_o and_o the_o honour_n be_v 16.22_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o my_o minister_n be_v then_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o crown_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourn_v a_o cloak_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sorrow_n and_o your_o hart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v your_o joy_n from_o you_o finis_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o what_o religion_n be_v and_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o happiness_n it_o do_v contain_v chap._n 2._o fol._n 12._o that_o man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o god_n and_o this_o for_o seven_o cause_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 16._o that_o a_o man_n do_v discharge_v this_o debt_n by_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n in_o a_o religious_a estate_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 26._o of_o the_o snare_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 30._o three_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n of_o which_o s._n john_n do_v advertise_v us._n chap._n 6._o fol._n 35._o of_o fly_v the_o world_n by_o a_o religious_a life_n chap._n 7_o fol._n 42._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o regard_n it_o strip_v we_o of_o all_o thing_n create_v chap._n 8._o fol._n 47._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o religious_a poverty_n chap._n 9_o fol._n 51._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o religious_a chastity_n chap._n 10._o fol._n 56._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o religious_a obedience_n chap._n 11_o fol._n 63._o that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o perfection_n and_o not_o only_o religious_a people_n chap._n 12._o fol._n 70._o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n to_o wit_n perfect_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n commit_v chap._n 13._o fol_n 74._o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n chap._n 14._o fol._n 79._o the_o three_o fruit_n of_o religion_n austerity_n of_o life_n chap._n 15._o fol._n 83._o the_o four_o fruit_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n chap._n 16._o fol._n 88_o the_o five_o fruit_n of_o religion_n commodity_n of_o serve_v god_n chap._n 17._o fol._n 93._o the_o six_o fruit_n religious_a people_n always_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n 18._o fol._n 97._o the_o seven_o fruit_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v more_o easy_o keep_v in_o religion_n chap._n 19_o fol._n 103._o the_o eigth_n fruit_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o humble_a lowliness_n of_o the_o state_n chap._n 20._o fol._n 105._o the_o nine_o fruit_n that_o religion_n be_v the_o school_n of_o virtue_n chap._n 21._o fol._n 109._o the_o ten_o fruit_n plenty_n of_o grace_n chap._n 22._o fol._n 112._o the_o eleven_o fruit_n of_o religion_n great_a merit_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o state_n chap._n 23._o fol._n 117._o the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o religion_n direction_n of_o supetiour_n chap._n 24._o fol._n 123._o the_o thirteen_o fruit_n write_v rule_n chap._n 25_o fol._n 129._o the_o fourteen_o fruit_n good_a example_n chap._n 26._o fol._n 133._o the_o fifteen_o fruit_n concord_n and_o unity_n of_o religious_a man_n among_o themselves_o chap._n 27._o fol._n 137._o the_o sixteen_o fruit_n mutual_a assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n chap._n 28._o fol._n 142._o the_o seaventeenth_o fruit_n communication_n of_o good_a work_n chap._n 29._o fol_n 147._o the_o eighteen_o fruit_n the_o bond_n of_o vow_n chap._n 30._o fol._n 151._o the_o ninteenth_n fruit_n a_o safe_a and_o quiet_a death_n chap._n 31._o fol._n 155._o the_o twenty_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o predestination_n chap._n 32._o fol._n 162._o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n god_n special_a care_n
devotion_n have_v their_o mind_n fix_v not_o upon_o earthly_a but_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o indivisible_a division_n of_o those_o heavenly_a riches_n among_o themselves_o all_o &_o every_o one_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o moreover_o resemble_v the_o form_n &_o fashion_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n &_o state_n through_o the_o commendable_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o they_o lead_v in_o common_a they_o foretaste_v the_o future_a happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o us._n they_o observe_v povertie_n most_o strict_o account_v nothing_o their_o own_o but_o all_o thing_n common_a to_o al._n 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v how_o many_o &_o how_o great_a benefit_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o through_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o they_o reconcile_v to_o god_n &_o restore_v to_o the_o former_a integrity_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o humane_a nature_n mangle_v by_o sin_n &_o tear_v into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n for_o the_o chief_a business_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o flesh_n be_v to_o renew_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o state_n it_o have_v at_o first_o &_o cure_v the_o wound_n thereof_o to_o make_v it_o sound_v &_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v before_o &_o as_o a_o most_o skilful_a physician_n to_o knit_v up_o again_o with_o wholesome_a plaster_n &_o other_o remedy_n the_o body_n dismember_v &_o break_v 19_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n to_o amplify_v in_o word_n the_o virtue_n &_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o have_v embrace_v this_o manner_n of_o live_v in_o common_a or_o to_o make_v they_o great_a than_o they_o be_v for_o my_o eloquence_n be_v not_o so_o rare_a as_o to_o add_v lustre_n to_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v noble_a &_o excellent_a but_o rather_o i_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o the_o brightness_n which_o they_o have_v be_v obscure_v by_o my_o slender_a style_n my_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o show_v the_o worth_n of_o this_o noble_a trade_n of_o life_n and_o the_o esteem_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o which_o ought_v not_o just_o seem_v far_o inferior_a unto_o it_o they_o have_v one_o father_n among_o they_o imitate_v the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o they_o be_v many_o son_n strive_v to_o surpass_v one_o another_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o love_a duty_n towards_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n they_o be_v many_o son_n live_v peaceable_o together_o son_n and_o by_o their_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a behaviour_n they_o give_v their_o father_n great_a contentment_n neither_o do_v they_o ground_v this_o love_n and_o friendship_n upon_o any_o band_n of_o nature_n but_o reason_n a_o tie_n more_o strong_a than_o nature_n be_v the_o beginner_n and_o fosterer_n of_o this_o conjunction_n and_o the_o band_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v hold_v they_o together_o what_o likeness_n can_v there_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o noble_a institution_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o we_o must_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v impassable_a not_o move_v with_o any_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n this_o father_n resemble_v that_o unmoveablenes_n do_v win_v all_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n the_o birth_n of_o that_o heavenly_a son_n be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n here_o also_o the_o study_n of_o incorruption_n have_v breed_v these_o adoptive_a child_n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v link_v together_o by_o charity_n charity_n also_o have_v couple_v these_o together_o certain_o the_o devil_n dare_v never_o come_v against_o this_o fowr-square_a army_n diâ—els_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a against_o so_o many_o champion_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v all_o so_o well_o provide_v against_o he_o and_o fight_v so_o close_o fence_v themselves_o round_a with_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n &_o fight_v so_o thick_a under_o their_o targatt_n of_o mutual_a charity_n that_o they_o easy_o resist_v all_o his_o attempt_n of_o these_o david_n do_v sing_v in_o his_o psalm_n 131._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brother_n to_o dwell_v together_o where_o by_o the_o word_n good_a he_o express_v the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o life_n by_o the_o word_n pleasant_a he_o declare_v the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n which_o the_o concord_n and_o union_n of_o their_o mind_n do_v breed_v wherefore_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o express_v in_o themselves_o all_o heavenly_a and_o perfect_a virtue_n thus_o far_o s._n basile_n with_o who_o i_o will_v conclude_v the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v a_o religious_a life_n in_o general_a for_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o bring_v many_o other_o sentence_n of_o they_o in_o commendation_n of_o every_o part_n and_o fruit_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n what_o religion_n be_v and_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o happiness_n it_o do_v contain_v chap._n ii_o in_o the_o examine_n and_o discuss_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o dispute_n it_o be_v usual_a and_o necessary_a first_o of_o all_o to_o define_v and_o determine_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v about_o which_o we_o be_v to_o reason_n which_o i_o will_v also_o observe_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o matter_n and_o because_o this_o very_a thing_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n many_o therefore_o not_o unfit_o be_v wont_a to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v and_o some_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n relego_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o read_v religion_n or_o to_o gather_v again_o mean_v that_o those_o be_v first_o call_v religion_n who_o do_v often_o and_o careful_o handle_v the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v gather_v they_o up_o together_o and_o often_o repeat_v and_o read_v they_o other_o and_o among_o they_o chief_o s._n austin_n derive_v it_o from_o the_o word_n religo_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o tie_v again_o 17._o or_o to_o bind_v fast_o which_o s._n thomas_n declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o opposer_n of_o religion_n discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v say_v to_o hind_n a_o thing_n when_o we_o tie_v it_o to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o budge_v a_o way_n from_o it_o but_o when_o we_o bind_v it_o again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n â—â—inem_fw-la to_o which_o it_o be_v bind_v before_o and_o from_o which_o it_o begin_v to_o shrink_v than_o we_o say_v we_o have_v bind_v it_o fast_o again_o now_o every_o creature_n be_v first_o in_o god_n before_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o itself_o and_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n by_o creation_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n set_v a_o looffe_o from_o he_o wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v able_a relig._n and_o have_v capacity_n thereunto_o must_v return_v and_o conjoin_v themselves_o to_o god_n again_o and_o the_o first_o bond_n wherewith_o man_n be_v join_v and_o fasten_v to_o god_n iâ—_n faith_n which_o faith_n express_v the_o duty_n it_o owe_v to_o god_n by_o external_a action_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prime_n and_o head-signification_n of_o this_o word_n religion_n betoken_v all_o service_n &_o ceremony_n by_o which_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o outward_o testify_v our_o faith_n but_o because_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v by_o faith_n alone_o nor_o by_o the_o external_a act_n of_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o other_o virtue_n as_o by_o hope_n and_o charity_n therefore_o the_o action_n of_o these_o virtue_n also_o be_v sometime_o term_v act_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o tribulation_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v the_o first_o signification_n therefore_o of_o religion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n 2.27_o for_o all_o of_o they_o in_o that_o profession_n which_o they_o make_v at_o the_o very_a first_o in_o baptism_n do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o vow_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n towards_o he_o the_o late_a signification_n express_v a_o tie_n or_o obligation_n to_o some_o particular_a work_n of_o charity_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o certain_a people_n oblige_v to_o some_o certain_a action_n of_o virtue_n belong_v to_o the_o contemplative_a or_o to_o the_o active_a life_n and_o look_v how_o many_o several_a kind_n there_o be_v of_o these_o virtuous_a work_n so_o many_o several_a religion_n there_o may_v be_v
not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o daily_a trouble_n and_o care_n but_o because_o it_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v marry_v in_o such_o a_o servitude_n as_o no_o slave_n be_v more_o at_o command_n of_o his_o master_n than_o they_o be_v in_o each_o other_o power_n the_o husband_n say_v our_o lord_n shall_v be_v lord_n over_o the_o wife_n but_o what_o avail_v it_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v lord_n 2._o see_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o like_a servitude_n under_o she_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o where_o moreover_o he_o compare_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o two_o fugitive_a slave_n that_o be_v so_o couple_v together_o that_o though_o they_o run_v from_o their_o master_n they_o must_v notwithstanding_o needs_o follow_v one_o a_o other_o and_o can_v get_v asunder_o which_o s._n paul_n also_o do_v insinuate_v in_o those_o word_n 7._o be_v thou_o tie_v to_o a_o wife_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o bond_n can_v be_v break_v he_o present_o add_v do_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v loosen_v but_o this_o servitude_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v very_o hard_o special_o be_v perpetual_a be_v make_v much_o more_o hard_a and_o heavy_a when_o the_o party_n chance_v to_o light_v upon_o a_o stern_a and_o peevish_a master_n as_o it_o do_v often_o or_o rather_o most_o common_o fall_v out_o or_o upon_o a_o master_n that_o have_v but_o little_a wit_n to_o govern_v which_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o intolerable_a the_o holie-ghost_n express_v the_o misery_n thereof_o in_o the_o proverb_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v desert_n 19.13_o then_o with_o a_o angry_a and_o contentious_a woman_n and_o again_o a_o wrangle_a woman_n be_v like_o a_o house_n where_o it_o always_o rain_v through_o by_o which_o familiar_a example_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v the_o excessive_a trouble_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o undergo_v that_o once_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o this_o yoke_n wherefore_o i_o think_v when_o our_o saviour_n abrogate_a the_o custom_n of_o divorce_n which_o for_o some_o time_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o apostle_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v with_o common_a consent_n if_o the_o case_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o with_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o marry_v 19.10_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o though_o the_o bond_n may_v be_v break_v upon_o occasion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o put_v ourselves_o into_o such_o setter_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n much_o less_o see_v this_o bondage_n be_v perpetual_a and_o never_o after_o to_o be_v avoid_v religious_a people_n therefore_o be_v free_a from_o these_o impediment_n and_o as_o marry_a people_n do_v hinder_v one_o another_o so_o they_o be_v free_a from_o be_v hinder_v and_o be_v at_o all_o time_n at_o liberty_n not_o only_o to_o run_v but_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wedlok_n 6._o the_o second_o incommoditie_n of_o marriage_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o discovery_n whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v much_o to_o busy_v our_o wit_n for_o we_o may_v see_v it_o with_o our_o very_a eye_n we_o can_v put_v our_o head_n into_o any_o house_n or_o family_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o full_o of_o infinite_a care_n and_o trouble_v if_o it_o be_v rich_a there_o be_v trouble_v in_o menage_v their_o riches_n if_o it_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o want_n what_o a_o do_v be_v there_o to_o find_v relief_n if_o they_o have_v many_o child_n they_o be_v trouble_v in_o bring_v they_o up_o if_o they_o have_v daughter_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bestow_v they_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o reckon_v the_o calamity_n which_o beside_o be_v incident_a to_o every_o body_n by_o the_o impare_v of_o their_o estate_n or_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o their_o child_n and_o other_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o endless_a business_n for_o they_o be_v continual_a and_o rush-in_a upon_o they_o on_o every_o side_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n heavy_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v point_n at_o when_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o call_v it_o tribulation_n but_o tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o we_o take_v pain_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o bring_v great_a comfort_n with_o it_o and_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n prepare_v but_o to_o toil_v in_o earth_n and_o in_o carnal_a business_n if_o we_o aim_v no_o high_o have_v no_o comfortable_a savour_n at_o all_o nor_o hope_v of_o recompense_n wherefore_o s._n chrysostome_n his_o observation_n upon_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n virgin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n after_o she_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o joy_n and_o exultation_n be_v very_o true_a and_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n behold_v say_v he_o 44._o how_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o make_v manifest_a they_o that_o marry_v shall_v have_v tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n so_o these_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o exultation_n for_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n bewail_v their_o child_n their_o husband_n their_o house_n their_o servant_n their_o kinsfolk_n their_o son_n and_o fathers-in-law_n and_o their_o newphewe_n the_o abundance_n or_o want_v or_o loss_n of_o child_n but_o a_o virgin_n crucify_v and_o exempt_a from_o thing_n present_a walk_v above_o the_o caâ—es_n of_o this_o life_n have_v her_o eye_n daily_o fix_v in_o heaven_n and_o now_o past_a this_o dangerous_a passage_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v feed_v with_o gladness_n of_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v with_o exultation_n 7._o the_o next_o incommoditie_n be_v division_n wedlock_n whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o wiâ—e_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v divide_v she_o that_o be_v marry_v think_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n religious_a people_n therefore_o have_v this_o benefit_n above_o other_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o continency_n and_o chastity_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v their_o heart_n whole_a and_o entire_a to_o god_n nothing_o impair_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o division_n ezech._n which_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o state_n s._n gregory_n do_v very_o well_o express_v in_o these_o word_n those_o that_o be_v marry_v â—hough_o they_o live_v well_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n be_v trouble_v notwithstanding_o with_o hous-hold-affaire_n and_o their_o mind_n of_o necessity_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o both_o but_o those_o that_o live_v chaste_a be_v sever_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o abstayn_v from_o that_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o may_v have_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n be_v not_o entangle_v with_o care_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n nor_o in_o hurtful_a and_o troublesome_a thought_n of_o household-busines_n wedlock_n this_o which_o s._n gregory_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o first_o division_n belong_v to_o wedlock_n and_o contain_v in_o itself_o as_o many_o division_n and_o distraction_n as_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o care_n for_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o division_n far_o worse_o than_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o division_n of_o our_o love_n for_o when_o we_o must_v give_v part_n thereof_o to_o our_o wife_n and_o part_n to_o our_o child_n and_o part_n to_o other_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o small_a parcel_n god_n know_v or_o none_o at_o all_o will_v be_v leave_v for_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o thing_n upon_o which_o we_o set_v our_o affection_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o sensible_a in_o the_o love_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o in_o blood_n because_o our_o affection_n be_v by_o nature_n more_o violent_o bend_v towards_o they_o 1â—_n aristotle_n say_v that_o no_o love_n can_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o parent_n have_v towards_o their_o child_n because_o they_o love_v they_o as_o part_v of_o themselves_o and_o as_o a_o parcel_n cutof_a from_o they_o yea_o as_o another_o self_n and_o the_o like_a he_o affirm_v of_o the_o love_n which_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a unto_o we_o and_o take_v place_n before_o all_o other_o bond_n of_o friendship_n as_o one_o household_n be_v before_o a_o city_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o household's_a final_o that_o the_o affection_n of_o brethren_n among_o themselves_o be_v much_o of_o like_a nature_n and_o force_n because_o they_o issue_v all_o from_o one_o stock_n and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o their_o parent_n and_o consequent_o one_o among_o themselves_o see_v therefore_o the_o natural_a affection_n
he_o slay_v himself_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o commandment_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v surpass_v not_o only_o a_o secular_a life_n that_o be_v vicious_a and_o debaush_v but_o a_o honest_a and_o commendable_a life_n for_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o secular_a man_n be_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o perfect_a and_o entire_a oblation_n of_o ourselves_o by_o perpetual_a obedience_n ordinane_fw-la and_o this_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o meritorious_a as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o order_n the_o good_a which_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v merit_n no_o more_o than_o the_o price_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o can_v give_v they_o but_o obedience_n add_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v those_o action_n better_a which_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o ennoble_v those_o that_o otherwise_o of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o make_v they_o exceed_o grateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o ordinary_a and_o mean_a then_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o have_v care_n of_o bodily_a health_n to_o walk_v for_o recreation_n sake_n and_o such_o like_a natural_a or_o necessary_a action_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v perform_v upon_o intent_n of_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v by_o those_o that_o have_v lawful_a command_n over_o us._n wherefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o compare_v obedience_n to_o a_o wand_n that_o have_v virtue_n to_o turn_v that_o which_o it_o touch_v into_o gold_n for_o such_o a_o wand_n will_v not_o only_o make_v silver_n and_o such_o precious_a metal_n more_o precious_a than_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o put_v a_o incomparable_a value_n upon_o wood_n stone_n and_o very_a earth_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a 1â—_n 2._o and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o fruit_n come_v of_o obedience_n s._n gregory_n have_v comprise_v a_o inestimable_a praise_n thereof_o in_o few_o word_n say_v obedience_n be_v the_o only_o virtue_n which_o plant_v all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o preserve_v they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o plant_v way_n it_o plant_v they_o two_o several_a way_n first_o because_o the_o liberal_a offer_n of_o himself_o which_o man_n make_v to_o god_n provoke_v god_n to_o be_v bountiful_a and_o liberal_a again_o towards_o he_o for_o god_n be_v of_o that_o disposition_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o bounty_n and_o love_n and_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v free_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v from_o he_o again_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o final_o god_n himself_o second_o it_o plant_v other_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n because_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o obedience_n we_o must_v necessary_o practice_v they_o all_o for_o when_o we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o a_o other_o man_n for_o god_n we_o practise_v humility_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n put_v ourselves_o under_o one_o to_o who_o in_o nature_n we_o be_v equal_a and_o in_o other_o thing_n perhaps_o better_a than_o he_o we_o practise_v patience_n undergo_n thing_n that_o be_v hard_a &_o contrary_a to_o our_o will_n and_o inclination_n we_o practise_v faith_n reverence_v god_n who_o we_o see_v not_o in_o man_n who_o we_o do_v behold_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o care_n &_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v watch_n over_o we_o in_o he_o we_o practise_v hope_n contemn_v thing_n present_a but_o charity_n most_o of_o all_o and_o in_o a_o action_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o wit_n prefer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o our_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o rare_a virtue_n of_o christian_a life_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o one_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o consequent_o that_o as_o s._n gregory_n teach_v it_o do_v plant_v all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o while_o it_o prosper_v all_o the_o rest_n do_v prosper_v and_o increase_v they_o it_o also_o conserve_v they_o which_o be_v a_o other_o benefit_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o virtue_n for_o all_o other_o virtue_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v wrong_v and_o shake_v and_o steal_v from_o we_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o lie_v like_o thief_n in_o wait_n for_o such_o precious_a jewel_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v worth_a the_o more_o those_o hellish_a fiend_n do_v whet_v their_o tooth_n against_o they_o yea_o the_o virtue_n themselves_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o they_o but_o through_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v they_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o lucifer_n 14._o who_o as_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v be_v adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o precious_a stone_n but_o those_o very_a ornament_n throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n but_o obedience_n preserve_v itself_o &_o the_o other_o virtue_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o because_o it_o trust_v not_o to_o itself_o nor_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o itself_o nor_o indeed_o reserve_v any_o thing_n for_o itself_o but_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o itself_o 1â—_n it_o cast_v itself_o whole_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n no_o body_n can_v take_v we_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v for_o either_o the_o enemy_n dare_v not_o approach_n or_o if_o he_o attempt_v upon_o we_o it_o do_v now_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o sight_n for_o we_o or_o to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o strength_n that_o we_o shall_v easy_o withstand_v his_o fury_n and_o so_o s._n gregory_n say_v in_o another_o place_n 4._o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o that_o do_v obey_v be_v sacrifice_n for_o while_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o man_n for_o god_n we_o overcome_v the_o proud_a spirit_n with_o other_o virtue_n we_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n by_o obedience_n we_o vanquish_v they_o wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v obedient_a be_v conqueror_n because_o while_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o subject_v their_o will_n to_o other_o by_o obedience_n they_o command_v over_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v fall_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n alone_o for_o so_o s._n gregory_n speak_v obedience_n be_v the_o only_o virtue_n which_o plant_v all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o good_a be_v want_v to_o all_o secular_a people_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o straight_o and_o solid_a and_o short_a a_o way_n religious_a people_n walk_v to_o perfection_n their_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o obedience_n and_o so_o find_v mean_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o one_o only_o virtue_n to_o compass_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o great_a ease_n and_o expedition_n wherefore_o climacus_n say_v 4._o that_o obedience_n be_v a_o perfect_a abnegation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o voluntary_a death_n a_o life_n void_a of_o care_n a_o journey_n by_o water_n without_o damage_n the_o burial_n of_o our_o will_n a_o life_n of_o humility_n and_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v travel_v sleep_v that_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n be_v to_o lay_v our_o burden_n upon_o a_o other_o shoulder_n to_o swim_v upon_o a_o other_o arm_n &_o to_o be_v held-up_a by_o the_o chin_n that_o we_o sink_v not_o but_o pass_v the_o huge_a gulf_n of_o this_o life_n without_o danger_n &_o at_o a_o short_a cut_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o pithy_o in_o commendation_n of_o this_o virtue_n but_o where_o he_o say_v we_o travel_v sleep_v i_o think_v be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v and_o ponder_v for_o the_o give_v we_o to_o undertand_v that_o by_o obedience_n we_o be_v carry_v like_o little_a child_n in_o a_o other_o arm_n so_o that_o all_o the_o care_n &_o trouble_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o carry_v we_o and_o where_o this_o spiritual_a journey_n be_v toilsome_a &_o laborious_a to_o some_o and_o dangerous_a to_o other_o and_o full_a of_o hazard_n religious_a people_n have_v so_o easy_a a_o time_n of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o virtue_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v their_o journey_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o other_o commodity_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o we_o may_v true_o say_v all_o other_o commodity_n be_v contain_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v subject_v we_o and_o all_o our_o action_n god_n to_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n so_o perfect_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o
by_o his_o mean_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o s._n thomas_n his_o discourse_n 5._o wherefore_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v and_o with_o all_o hearty_a affection_n to_o embrace_v this_o most_o delightful_a and_o happy_a quiet_a and_o vacation_n from_o all_o thing_n which_o religion_n bring_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n it_o have_v to_o raise_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o contemplation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v attentive_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a hurry_n and_o noise_n world_n but_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n or_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n that_o very_a silence_n and_o solitude_n do_v invite_v a_o man_n to_o contemplation_n so_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o recollect_v one_o self_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v such_o endless_a distraction_n but_o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n call_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o without_o difficulty_n in_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n whereof_o s._n bernard_n be_v witness_n 78._o say_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n that_o long_a silence_n and_o continual_a freedom_n from_o worldly_a noise_n do_v compel_v we_o to_o meditate_v heavenly_a thing_n he_o say_v it_o do_v compel_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o strange_a force_n it_o have_v to_o hold_v the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o wander_v after_o idle_a fancy_n to_o reclaim_v they_o when_o they_o chance_v to_o stray_v and_o whole_o to_o fix_v they_o upon_o god_n and_o thing_n divine_a this_o difference_n between_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o a_o secular_a be_v excellent_o well_o express_v by_o s._n gregory_n expound_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n that_o which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o sea_n pronounce_v 25._o it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o sea_n than_o the_o bitter_a unquietnes_n of_o secular_a mind_n which_o while_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o themselves_o resemble_v the_o beat_n of_o contrary_a wave_n one_o upon_o another_o a_o secular_a life_n therefore_o be_v right_o call_v a_o sea_n because_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o tempestuous_a motion_n of_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o quiet_a and_o stability_n of_o inward_a wisdom_n whereupon_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o prophet_n say_v well_o upon_o who_o shall_v my_o spirit_n rest_n but_o upon_o the_o humble_a and_o quiet_a and_o fear_v my_o word_n 66.2_o but_o from_o earthly_a mind_n the_o spirit_n do_v fly_v the_o far_o the_o less_o quiet_a it_o do_v find_v in_o they_o for_o he_o that_o do_v divide_v himself_o into_o endless_a thought_n of_o earthly_a desire_n can_v retire_v himself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o holy_a job_n understanding_n that_o wisdom_n can_v dwell_v amid_o these_o wave_n of_o unquietnes_n say_v and_o the_o sea_n pronounce_v it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o for_o no_o man_n do_v full_o receive_v it_o but_o he_o that_o endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o billow_n of_o carnal_a cogitation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n write_v wisdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o quiet_a 39.25_o and_o he_o that_o have_v little_a business_n shall_v attain_v unto_o it_o thus_o far_o s._n gregory_n 〈…〉_z 6._o but_o some_o body_n perhaps_o will_v object_v that_o religious_a people_n also_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v cumber_v with_o many_o toilsome_a business_n about_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o their_o own_o or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n the_o answer_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o the_o business_n which_o they_o undertake_v for_o the_o help_n of_o their_o neighbour_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o worldly_a or_o temporal_a and_o consequent_o draw_v they_o nâ—t_o from_o god_n but_o rather_o knit_v they_o fast_o unto_o he_o because_o they_o help_v god_n and_o god_n help_v they_o in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n and_o though_o that_o which_o they_o do_v for_o their_o own_o domestical_a occasion_n and_o necessary_n be_v in_o some_o kind_a temporal_a yet_o their_o end_n be_v not_o temporal_a and_o secular_a as_o be_v the_o end_n of_o secular_a people_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o aim_v at_o spirit_n and_o eternity_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o other_o main_n and_o important_a difference_n to_o wit_n that_o secular_a people_n in_o follow_v their_o temporal_a business_n have_v always_o their_o eye_n upon_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v purchase_v wealth_n or_o honour_n to_o themselves_o but_o when_o religious_a people_n handle_v the_o selfsame_a business_n they_o seek_v not_o greatness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a they_o intend_v not_o any_o private_a commodity_n to_o themselves_o but_o their_o thought_n be_v for_o the_o common_a their_o labour_n be_v for_o the_o common_a as_o s._n hierome_n speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o malchus_n the_o monk_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o covetise_n or_o private_a interest_n hierome_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n yea_o these_o very_a employment_n do_v give_v a_o double_a value_n and_o benefit_n to_o a_o religious_a life_n conjoin_v the_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a labour_n of_o martha_n with_o the_o quiet_a of_o marie_n and_o call_v we_o so_o to_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o vacancy_n from_o toilsome_a care_n and_o work_v that_o if_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o work_n do_v come_v in_o our_o way_n direct_v it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o give_v it_o a_o spiritual_a form_n and_o essence_n it_o turn_v to_o our_o great_a benefit_n as_o we_o can_v say_v but_o worldly_a servant_n do_v their_o master_n service_n not_o only_a when_o they_o wait_v in_o their_o presence_n attend_v their_o pleasure_n but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o about_o their_o master_n business_n yea_o then_o ofttimes_o they_o serve_v they_o better_o and_o more_o to_o their_o own_o and_o their_o master_n benefit_n the_o six_o fruit_n religious_a people_n always_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n xviii_o if_o man_n be_v true_o wise_a and_o understand_v indeed_o what_o be_v good_a for_o they_o god_n they_o shall_v aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o then_o perfect_o to_o conform_v their_o will_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o great_a and_o little_a and_o absolute_o in_o all_o business_n concern_v themselves_o and_o other_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o truth_n but_o one_o shall_v suffice_v for_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o among_o creature_n themselves_o the_o inferior_a be_v ever_o subject_a to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o high_a in_o nature_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o more_o force_n in_o god_n he_o be_v sole_a sovereign_n over_o all_o king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n to_o who_o all_o mankind_n be_v by_o right_n and_o equity_n subject_a for_o those_o seven_o cause_n which_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o consideration_n of_o more_o weight_n and_o importance_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v goodness_n itself_o and_o equity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n his_o will_n also_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o level_n of_o all_o that_o be_v just_a and_o upright_o so_o that_o as_o a_o write_a copy_n or_o a_o house_n or_o any_o other_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v right_a and_o perfect_a if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o rule_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o platform_n or_o sampler_n after_o which_o it_o be_v draw_v and_o how_o much_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o model_n and_o copy_n so_o many_o fault_n and_o error_n there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_o rule_n whereby_o our_o will_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v our_o will_n be_v good_a and_o honest_a or_o contrariwise_o faulty_a &_o vicious_a as_o it_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o his_o wil._n wherefore_o climacus_n say_v 21._o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o as_o ardent_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o deer_n that_o be_v even_o dead_a with_o thirst_n thirst_v after_o a_o fountain_n of_o run_a water_n s._n bernard_n in_o a_o sermon_n 21._o which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n have_v speak_v something_o of_o humility_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o humility_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o our_o will_n be_v subject_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n i_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o no_o but_o voluntary_a subjection_n be_v require_v of_o creature_n that_o be_v reasonable_a that_o they_o sacrifice_v voluntary_o unto_o god_n
reprehension_n put_v life_n into_o we_o they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o help_n must_v needs_o fall_v into_o many_o error_n through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n â—hey_n go_v about_o 21._o s_o basil_n speak_v of_o the_o commodity_n which_o religion_n afford_v in_o this_o kind_n say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o know_v and_o cure_v onesself_n because_o natural_o every_o one_o do_v â—ove_v himself_o and_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o favour_v himself_o he_o easy_o mistake_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o cure_v by_o another_o because_o self-love_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o that_o be_v to_o cure_v another_o from_o discover_v the_o truth_n from_o whence_o s._n basil_n infer_v that_o superior_n in_o religion_n may_v easy_o finâ—-out_a the_o humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o every_o body_n and_o apply_v convenient_a remedy_n to_o every_o one_o 8._o and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o beginner_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v imperfect_a and_o slack_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_a stand_v in_o need_n of_o government_n for_o it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a for_o those_o that_o be_v fervent_a and_o perfect_a unless_o a_o body_n will_v think_v that_o a_o ship_n at_o sea_n need_v a_o pilot_n only_o in_o rough_a weather_n and_o not_o when_o it_o sail_v with_o a_o prosperous_a gale_n rather_o prosperous_a wind_n if_o they_o be_v strong_a be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a it_o may_v meet_v with_o rock_n and_o shelf_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o the_o gale_n itself_o may_v be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o sink_v it_o beside_o there_o must_v be_v some_o body_n to_o rule_v the_o stern_a otherwise_o the_o ship_n may_v store_v hither_o &_o thither_o upon_o the_o main_n and_o never_o come_v to_o haven_n and_o as_o a_o horse_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o take_v harm_n when_o he_o run_v his_o heat_n unless_o he_o have_v one_o that_o know_v how_o to_o ride_v he_o so_o these_o spiritual_a fervour_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n headlong_o and_o rash_a and_o breed_v many_o inconvenience_n if_o they_o be_v not_o temper_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o other_o s._n bernard_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v harp_n upon_o this_o point_n 1._o when_o he_o require_v that_o our_o service_n shall_v he_o reasonable_a because_o zeal_n be_v easy_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n if_o we_o take_v not_o with_o we_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n 〈…〉_z neither_o have_v our_o subtle_a enemy_n a_o more_o forcible_a engine_n to_o list_n charity_n out_o of_o our_o hart_n then_o if_o he_o can_v make_v we_o walk_v undiscreet_o in_o it_o and_o not_o according_a to_o reason_n hierome_n s._n heirome_n also_o find_v the_o same_o commodity_n in_o a_o religious_a vocation_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o rusticus_n i_o like_v well_o that_o thou_o live_v in_o company_n with_o holy_a man_n and_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o teacher_n nor_o travel_v in_o a_o way_n without_o a_o guide_n where_o thou_o never_o go_v before_o lest_o come_v to_o a_o turn_n thou_o go_v astray_o or_o go_v far_o or_o not_o so_o far_o as_o thou_o need_v or_o run_v till_o thou_o be_v weary_a or_o lag_a till_o thou_o fall_v asleep_a 9_o final_o in_o all_o this_o business_n that_o which_o most_o import_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o god_n do_v perpetual_o and_o constant_o hold_v with_o al._n for_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n us._n for_o to_o give_v we_o light_v immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o holy_a angel_n but_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o other_o man_n either_o because_o he_o will_v link_v they_o the_o fast_o together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o exercise_v they_o in_o humility_n by_o subjection_n to_o one_o a_o other_o cassian_n to_o this_o purpose_n bring_v the_o example_n of_o samuel_n who_o god_n will_v not_o instruct_v by_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v young_a 14._o but_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n the_o second_o time_n to_o old_a hâ—li_n and_o intend_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o speech_n with_o himself_o make_v he_o notwithstanding_o take_v instruction_n from_o another_o who_o though_o elder_a in_o year_n be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o sanctity_n when_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o câ—rnelâ—us_n the_o centurion_n can_v he_o not_o all_o under_o one_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o easy_a and_o a_o short_a way_n for_o they_o both_o yet_o he_o send_v he_o to_o peter_n 10.6_o say_v caâ—_n for_o simon_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v yet_o more_o strange_a for_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v do_v he_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o not_o to_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o invite_v he_o but_o himself_o in_o person_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o vouchsafe_v he_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n though_o he_o can_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o all_o heavenly_a knowledge_n from_o above_o yet_o he_o send_v he_o to_o ananias_n almost_o with_o the_o same_o arrant_a which_o cornelius_n have_v before_o 9.7_o rise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v which_o s._n bernard_n do_v wonderful_o admire_v and_o speak_v to_o religious_a people_n he_o say_v paul_n that_o religion_n be_v the_o city_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v thus_o he_o speak_v o_o wisdom_n in_o very_a deed_n dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o thou_o send_v the_o man_n to_o who_o thyself_o do_v speak_v to_o be_v teach_v thy_o will_n by_o a_o other_o man_n to_o commend_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o sociable_a life_n and_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n he_o may_v learn_v to_o help_v other_o man_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v go_v into_o the_o city_n you_o see_v my_o brethren_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o you_o enter_v this_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o virtue_n christian._n therein_o to_o leâ—rne_v the_o will_n of_o god_n s._n augustin_n write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o bring_v the_o same_o example_n of_o cornelius_n &_o s._n paul_n add_v far_o in_o these_o word_n all_o may_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o angeâ—_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n will_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v neglect_v if_o god_n have_v not_o choose_v man_n to_o minister_v his_o word_n to_o other_o man_n beside_o charity_n which_o bind_v man_n together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n will_v not_o have_v that_o mean_n of_o unity_n and_o conjunction_n of_o mind_n if_o man_n do_v not_o learn_v of_o other_o man_n from_o all_o which_o example_n and_o reason_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o he_o may_v safe_o rely_v upon_o his_o own_o wisdom_n no_o man_n so_o holy_a as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n will_v illuminate_v he_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o other_o man_n the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o dâ—uine_a providence_n require_v it_o subject_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o far_o that_o either_o we_o must_v not_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o so_o necessary_a for_o all_o nor_o bestow_v our_o time_n and_o care_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n or_o we_o must_v take_v some_o master_n and_o governor_n to_o direct_v we_o therein_o whereof_o religion_n afford_v best_a commodity_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o his_o family_n to_o give_v they_o measure_v of_o â—orne_n in_o due_a seasâ—n_n in_o regard_n they_o do_v not_o only_o point_v we_o out_o the_o way_n with_o their_o singer_n but_o they_o walk_v along_o with_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o on_o our_o way_n and_o sometime_o carry_v we_o yea_o they_o often_o carry_v we_o on_o by_o comfort_n counsel_n admonition_n &_o exhortation_n persuade_v themselves_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o vassal_n to_o govern_v but_o their_o fellow-servant_n and_o brethren_n and_o that_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o trust_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o owe_v they_o not_o only_a love_n but_o honour_n and_o service_n insomuch_o that_o no_o nurse_n can_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o her_o nursling_n nor_o no_o mother_n of_o she_o only_o child_n than_o they_o be_v of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v commend_v unto_o they_o with_o so_o much_o love_n and_o affection_n continual_o instruct_v and_o
be_v alike_o their_o employment_n and_o their_o end_n and_o their_o mean_n be_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o for_o commodity_n or_o incommoditie_n 2._o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n they_o fare_v alike_o and_o that_o which_o fall_v upon_o one_o fall_v upon_o another_o which_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v small_a in_o themselves_o and_o mean_v as_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v yet_o they_o testify_v great_a unity_n among_o they_o and_o do_v also_o great_o preserve_v it_o râ—p_n 7._o wherefore_o s._n laurence_n 〈◊〉_d extol_v this_o common_v in_o outward_a thing_n which_o we_o find_v among_o religious_a people_n say_v it_o be_v a_o perfect_a sampler_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o sustenance_n which_o we_o take_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v be_v equal_o divide_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o every_o member_n or_o part_n have_v need_n and_o nature_n itself_o as_o a_o discreet_a householder_n be_v judge_v and_o distributer_n thereof_o wiâ—h_v â—ut_v any_o strife_n or_o contention_n among_o the_o member_n so_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v equal_o divide_v in_o religion_n to_o the_o contentment_n of_o every_o one_o wherofâ—â—e_v there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n more_o beneficial_a or_o more_o delightful_a to_o behâ—ld_v than_o this_o perfect_a unity_n and_o communication_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n go_v about_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n a_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o respect_n that_o a_o man_n may_v rather_o wish_v such_o a_o thing_n then_o ever_o hâ—pe_v to_o find_v it_o can_v not_o invent_v a_o more_o excellent_a nor_o more_o quaint_a form_n thereof_o then_o that_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v plato_n as_o we_o see_v frame_v his_o imaginary_a commonwealth_n after_o this_o mould_n wish_v that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n among_o friend_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v common_a and_o account_v it_o the_o great_a virtue_n and_o happiness_n which_o can_v be_v in_o a_o city_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o private_a neither_o money_n nor_o house_n nor_o possession_n but_o every_o thing_n in_o common_a even_o those_o thinâ—s_n which_o natural_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o private_a person_n that_o they_o can_v be_v common_a as_o that_o our_o eye_n &_o ear_n &_o hand_n shall_v see_v &_o ear_n &_o labâ—uâ—_n for_o the_o common_a our_o very_a dâ—ctamâ—ns_n and_o opinion_n shall_v be_v common_a &_o every_o one_o thâ—ng_v well_o or_o il_fw-mi &_o rejoice_v or_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o another_o be_v if_o in_o such_o a_o city_n say_v he_o or_o commonwealth_n the_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n do_v chance_n to_o dwell_v together_o certain_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v bless_v &_o full_a of_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n this_o be_v plato_n his_o discourse_n &_o he_o add_v far_a that_o there_o never_o be_v neither_o ever_o will_v be_v such_o a_o commonwealth_n upon_o earth_n 8._o how_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a company_n where_o this_o be_v so_o perfect_o perform_v which_o plato_n think_v can_v not_o possible_o be_v compass_v or_o if_o it_o be_v compass_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n that_o live_v in_o that_o joy_n and_o felicity_n now_o though_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v better_a find_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n then_o by_o any_o man_n relation_n that_o this_o be_v so_o perfect_o accomplish_v in_o religion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o proof_n thereof_o 9_o to_o bring_v two_o such_o witness_n as_o be_v without_o all_o exception_n and_o express_v it_o beside_o in_o word_n which_o come_v very_o near_o to_o those_o which_o plato_n use_v s._n basil_n say_v thus_o in_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a their_o mind_n their_o will_n their_o body_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o meat_n drink_n &_o apparel_n they_o serve_v one_o god_n in_o common_a their_o exercise_n of_o piety_n be_v in_o common_a their_o salvation_n their_o conflict_n their_o labour_n their_o reward_n and_o crown_n be_v common_a 3._o in_o it_o many_o be_v one_o and_o one_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o in_o many_o but_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n be_v far_o more_o copious_a poâ—â—ring-forth_a on_o every_o side_n the_o golden_a stream_n of_o his_o eloquence_n but_o chief_o whensoever_o he_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o plead_v for_o religion_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o apology_n for_o monastical_a life_n angel_n where_o have_v reckoned-up_a many_o incommodity_n &_o danger_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n at_o length_n he_o say_v thus_o you_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o these_o evil_n at_o all_o in_o monastery_n but_o when_o other_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o alone_o lie_v quiet_a and_o safe_a in_o the_o haven_n behold_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o shipwreck_n which_o other_o suffer_v for_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n for_o as_o among_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o doubtful_a change_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o glory_n in_o prosperity_n and_o other_o lament_v their_o hard_a fortune_n but_o all_o be_v joyful_a and_o quiet_a uniform_o rejoice_v together_o in_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o like_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o monastery_n no_o body_n be_v upbray_v with_o poverty_n no_o body_n be_v more_o honour_a for_o his_o riches_n so_o that_o i_o and_o thou_o two_o thing_n which_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside-down_a be_v quite_o shutout_a of_o their_o door_n all_o thing_n among_o they_o be_v common_a their_o board_n their_o dwell_n their_o apparel_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n they_o be_v all_o equal_o noble_a and_o honourable_a equal_o rich_a which_o be_v to_o be_v true_o rich_a and_o equal_o glorious_a which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a glory_n their_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n and_o delight_n and_o desire_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o same_o all_o thing_n be_v among_o they_o most_o careful_o order_v as_o it_o be_v balance_v by_o weight_n and_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o uneven_a deal_n but_o exceed_v great_a order_n and_o moderation_n and_o convenience_n and_o unspeakable_a care_n of_o concord_n &_o continual_a matter_n of_o joy_n there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v thing_n present_a and_o shutout_a all_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o debate_n and_o that_o they_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o that_o they_o make_v account_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o happen_v be_v they_o joyful_a be_v they_o sad_a be_v common_a to_o every_o one_o among_o they_o whereby_o their_o grief_n be_v more_o easy_o assuage_v in_o regard_n that_o every_o one_o do_v endeavour_v to_o his_o power_n to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o they_o have_v infinite_a occasion_n of_o gladness_n every_o one_o rejoice_v not_o in_o his_o own_o alone_a but_o in_o other_o behalf_n the_o sixteen_o fruit_n mutual_a assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n chap._n xxviii_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v certain_o a_o great_a benefit_n and_o very_o please_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o include_v two_o other_o excellent_a commodity_n whereof_o i_o shall_v treat_v several_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o one_o be_v the_o mutual_a help_n and_o assistance_n which_o religious_a people_n have_v one_o of_o another_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o many_o meet_v together_o and_o join_v their_o force_n and_o ability_n in_o one_o 〈…〉_z must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v profitable_a for_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o absolute_o for_o all_o occasion_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o aristotle_n well_o observe_v tho_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o good_a yet_o all_o together_o be_v better_a than_o any_o one_o among_o they_o be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a as_o say_v he_o a_o banquet_n to_o the_o settinâ—-out_a whereof_o many_o concur_v and_o lay_v their_o purse_n together_o be_v much_o more_o sumptuous_a then_o if_o it_o be_v provide_v at_o one_o man_n chaâ—â—es_n so_o every_o one_o in_o common_a have_v some_o measure_n of_o virtue_n &_o wisdom_n which_o be_v put_v in_o common_a do_v make_v one_o perfect_a thing_n which_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o judge_n better_o of_o music_n or_o poëtrie_n than_o one_o because_o some_o observe_v one_o thing_n other_o another_o 2._o this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n and_o it_o hold_v in_o his_o opinion_n though_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o be_v not_o perfect_a much_o more_o then_o if_o the_o number_n be_v of_o choice_a person_n and_o
cattle_n fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o another_o that_o the_o one_o transport_v that_o which_o another_o have_v not_o and_o the_o other_o return_v that_o which_o the_o former_a bring_v not_o the_o country_n themselves_o may_v be_v join_v together_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o therefore_o the_o climate_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n confer_v mutual_o one_o upon_o another_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v do_v as_o it_o be_v transport_v their_o fruit_n from_o country_n to_o country_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o unite_a together_o in_o charity_n and_o this_o which_o s._n gregory_n express_v by_o example_n of_o several_a country_n the_o apostle_n long_o before_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o know_a example_n of_o a_o man_n body_n which_o s._n gregory_n again_o expound_v in_o his_o moral_n say_v thus_o what_o be_v holy_a church_n but_o the_o body_n of_o her_o sovereign_a head_n 12.12_o wherein_o one_o be_v the_o eye_n discover_v profound_a mystery_n another_o be_v the_o hand_n work_v good_a thing_n another_o the_o foot_n 6._o go_v about_o that_o which_o be_v command_v another_o the_o ear_n understand_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o precept_n another_o the_o nose_n distinguish_v the_o ill_a savour_n of_o the_o bad_a from_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o the_o good_a who_o while_o they_o assist_v one_o another_o by_o the_o several_a function_n they_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n do_v make_v one_o body_n among_o themselves_o and_o perform_v in_o charity_n several_a office_n the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v sever_v 〈…〉_z 7._o and_o s_o gregory_n in_o many_o place_n do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o special_a point_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o that_o may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v proud_a by_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v shall_v be_v keep_v in_o humility_n by_o the_o virtue_n which_o he_o want_v and_o again_o by_o charity_n every_o one_o have_v all_o possess_v in_o another_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o and_o reciprocal_o bestow_v that_o which_o he_o have_v upon_o another_o wherefore_o as_o s._n gregory_n discourse_v further_o one_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o be_v not_o second_v with_o the_o speech_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v of_o teach_v another_o be_v conspicuous_a for_o teach_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o strong_a in_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o deliver_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v learned_a but_o not_o arrive_v to_o discern_v any_o profound_a thing_n of_o himself_o this_o man_n by_o discretion_n of_o spirit_n do_v subtle_o dive_v into_o other_o man_n mind_n but_o have_v not_o the_o skill_n of_o several_a language_n another_o in_o that_o one_o tongue_n which_o he_o know_v do_v by_o prudent_a interpretation_n examine_v the_o weight_n of_o every_o sentence_n and_o word_n and_o patient_o want_v other_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o 8._o this_o be_v grant_v and_o aver_v that_o which_o follow_v be_v evident_a to_o wit_n that_o no_o one_o man_n can_v be_v of_o himself_o so_o pregnant_a or_o well_o provide_v in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v able_a by_o himself_o alone_o without_o help_n of_o other_o to_o do_v any_o great_a matter_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v join_v himself_o with_o other_o and_o supply_v from_o other_o what_o be_v want_v in_o himself_o wherefore_o a_o secular_a state_n must_v needs_o come_v far_o short_a of_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o this_o point_n frustrate_a in_o regard_n that_o secular_a people_n stand_v alone_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o private_a dictaman_n aim_v at_o that_o which_o be_v most_o profitable_a or_o commodious_a or_o honourable_a or_o glorious_a for_o themselves_o or_o if_o they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n for_o advancement_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o church_n they_o have_v not_o ability_n enough_o of_o themselves_o to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o so_o that_o even_o the_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v serve_v at_o last_o to_o little_a purpose_n as_o if_o one_o man_n alone_o shall_v set_v his_o shoulder_n to_o remove_v a_o huge_a stone_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o but_o if_o he_o set_v hard_a to_o it_o with_o many_o other_o they_o may_v do_v something_o &_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v his_o labour_n have_v a_o part_n in_o it_o moreover_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v very_o true_a that_o ofttimes_o secular_a people_n overvalue_n their_o own_o ability_n and_o trust_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o undertake_v thing_n beyond_o their_o force_n special_o the_o desire_n of_o fame_n and_o excellency_n which_o possess_v all_o mankind_n egg_v they_o forward_o to_o great_a matter_n chief_o where_o honour_n &_o applause_n may_v be_v get_v and_o so_o leave_v that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 6._o they_o lose_v their_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v which_o s._n gregory_n express_v very_o neat_o and_o elegant_o a_o little_a after_o that_o which_o before_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o our_o creator_n &_o governor_n say_v he_o by_o wonderful_a providence_n have_v bestow_v some_o thing_n upon_o one_o &_o deny_v they_o to_o a_o other_o and_o again_o deny_v one_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o other_o whosoever_o attempt_v to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o have_v receive_v endeavour_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n or_o measure_n which_o be_v set_v he_o now_o he_o that_o mark_v not_o the_o limit_n which_o be_v measured-out_a unto_o he_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o a_o downefal_v &_o bold_o make_v haste_n to_o catch_v that_o which_o he_o can_v reach_v do_v most_o common_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v reach_v we_o use_v the_o help_n of_o our_o member_n best_o when_o we_o keep_v they_o to_o their_o several_a function_n behold_v light_n with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v sound_n with_o our_o ear_n but_o if_o a_o man_n change_v this_o order_n and_o will_v hear_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o with_o his_o ear_n he_o hold_v they_o both_o open_a in_o vain_a if_o a_o body_n will_v smell_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o taste_v with_o his_o nose_n he_o take_v from_o himself_o the_o use_n of_o both_o these_o sense_n for_o not_o be_v put_v to_o their_o proper_a use_n they_o forgo_v their_o own_o function_n and_o reach_v not_o to_o do_v another_o 9_o this_o error_n therefore_o easy_a and_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n of_o which_o the_o world_n if_o we_o mark_v it_o be_v very_o full_a have_v no_o place_n in_o religious_a congregation_n every_o one_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o station_n place_n and_o office_n which_o be_v appoint_v he_o by_o his_o superior_n as_o by_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n and_o follow_v not_o his_o own_o fancy_n therein_o and_o his_o superior_n appoint_v he_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o determine_v for_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o that_o god_n do_v govern_v and_o dispose_v all_o religious_a people_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o superior_n wherefore_o be_v govern_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n who_o frame_v every_o one_o nature_n and_o know_v every_o one's_o capacity_n and_o ability_n no_o man_n need_v to_o fear_v lest_o he_o be_v not_o place_v where_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o and_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n see_v in_o religion_n all_o have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o direct_v their_o action_n and_o endeavour_n to_o one_o common_a intention_n and_o purpose_n they_o be_v as_o ready_a and_o quick_a to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o do_v it_o as_o cheerful_o as_o the_o hand_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v the_o eye_n or_o the_o eye_n the_o hand_n or_o the_o foot_n the_o head_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o eye_n or_o any_o other_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v itself_o because_o that_o which_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o common_a profit_v every_o particular_a man_n and_o that_o which_o every_o particular_a man_n do_v for_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v it_o certain_o for_o himself_o by_o which_o mean_v that_o which_o one_o want_v be_v most_o easy_o and_o perfect_o supply_v with_o a_o other_o plenty_n a_o thing_n so_o beneficial_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o much_o desire_v of_o every_o body_n for_o whereas_o some_o have_v learning_n and_o have_v not_o wisdom_n to_o dispatch_v business_n other_o have_v wisdom_n and_o not_o much_o learning_n some_o conceive_v a_o thing_n well_o but_o can_v utter_v that_o which_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n one_o be_v mâ—â—e_o skilful_a than_o another_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n these_o perfection_n and_o talent_n
special_a token_n and_o full_a of_o comfort_n be_v give_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o evident_a sign_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o these_o word_n the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o perdition_n 7.13_o be_v broad_a and_o spacious_a and_o contrariwise_o how_o narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o the_o way_n straight_o which_o lead_v to_o life_n s._n gregory_n do_v tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n 17_o that_o this_o narrow_a gate_n and_o way_n be_v religion_n what_o be_v more_o narrow_a to_o a_o man_n mind_n then_o to_o break_v his_o own_o will_n of_o which_o break_v truth_n itself_o say_v enter_v by_o the_o narrow_a gate_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o broad_a and_o wide_a than_o never_o to_o strive_v against_o his_o own_o will_n but_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v without_o restraint_n whither-soev_a the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n do_v lead_v he_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n 7._o religion_n be_v a_o very_a certain_a sign_n of_o predestination_n insomuch_o that_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n say_v whosoever_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a let_v he_o assure_o hope_v to_o enter_v that_o heavenly_a hierusaâ—em_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o pilgrimage_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o election_n to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o such_o a_o brotherhood_n and_o he_o that_o be_v sever_v from_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o shut_v out_o of_o that_o 6._o but_o why_o shall_v we_o stand_v upon_o conjecture_n or_o upon_o reason_n in_o this_o maâ—ter_n see_v we_o have_v a_o plain_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n religious_a every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v leave_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o brethren_n or_o house_n or_o land_n for_o i_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n and_o possess_v life_n everlasting_a this_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n &_o s._n luke_n do_v deliver_v almost_o in_o the_o selfsame_a word_n 29_o which_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v it_o particular_o know_v for_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n â—1_n of_o the_o hundred-fold_n 18.29_o which_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n i_o will_v treat_v elsewhere_a when_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n now_o i_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o predestination_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v this_o promise_n what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v promise_v and_o in_o what_o word_n he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n be_v god_n truth_n itself_o who_o can_v mistake_v nor_o be_v change_v nor_o forget_v nor_o be_v hinder_v from_o perform_v whaâ—_n he_o will_v and_o have_v say_v wherefore_o to_o speak_v in_o term_n use_v common_o among_o man_n religious_a people_n have_v our_o sauiour_n own_o hand_n to_o show_v at_o the_o barie_n and_o tribunal-seate_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o may_v argue_v their_o case_n with_o god_n as_o job_n speak_v and_o demand_v eternal_a glory_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o can_v desire_v any_o better_a assurance_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o exigent_n for_o the_o same_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o move_v he_o to_o pass_v the_o promise_n will_v move_v he_o to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o more_o full_o then_o be_v promise_v 7._o the_o term_n wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v couch_v be_v large_a and_o pregnant_a every_o one_o that_o shall_v leave_v these_o thing_n this_o word_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o express_a and_o general_a that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o no_o man_n except_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o have_v any_o ground_n to_o cavil_v nor_o any_o religious_a man_n to_o mistrust_v and_o yet_o s._n lâ—kâ—_n speak_v more_o signal_o 18.29_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o parent_n or_o brethren_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v much_o more_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n neither_o poor_a nor_o rich_a nor_o noble_a nor_o mean_v neither_o he_o that_o have_v leave_v much_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v leave_v little_a so_o he_o leave_v all_o he_o have_v final_o he_o be_v not_o exclude_v that_o be_v call_v but_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o vinyard_n 8._o it_o be_v true_a that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v promise_v to_o many_o virtue_n as_o to_o meekness_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n humility_n and_o above_o all_o to_o charity_n which_o never_o sail_v 13.8_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v yet_o all_o this_o be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a for_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o love_v as_o he_o ought_v and_o upon_o the_o right_a ground_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v also_o necessary_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v almost_o of_o all_o virtue_n which_o lie_v hide_v within_o our_o soul_n can_v hardly_o be_v perceive_v and_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o think_v he_o have_v they_o without_o danger_n of_o flatter_a himself_o and_o of_o presumption_n so_o that_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v doubtful_a but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o one_o act_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o so_o great_a a_o reward_n annex_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o act_n be_v not_o doubtful_a obscure_a or_o hide_a but_o plain_a and_o manifest_a to_o be_v see_v with_o our_o very_a corporal_a eye_n that_o possible_o the_o fact_n can_v be_v question_v nor_o the_o reward_n if_o we_o sail_v not_o in_o our_o intention_n and_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n 9_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o complete_a happiness_n full_a of_o bliss_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v immortal_a everlasting_a which_o our_o saviour_n call_v life_n because_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o only_o true_a life_n which_o the_o soul_n shall_v then_o live_v when_o free_a from_o this_o lump_n of_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v make_v spiritual_a pure_a and_o entire_a it_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v itself_o transform_v into_o his_o brightness_n that_o be_v promise_v which_o contain_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v &_o in_o truth_n more_o be_v promise_v then_o thouâ—ht_v of_o man_n can_v conceive_v or_o with_o for_o or_o understand_v how_o high_a therefore_o ought_v we_o in_o reason_n to_o value_v this_o hope_n so_o assure_v and_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o this_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o promise_v confirm_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o oath_n predestination_n 10._o we_o read_v of_o s._n antony_n of_o milan_n that_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o a_o certain_a layman_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o no_o great_a good_a life_n be_v one_o of_o the_o elect._n whereupon_o the_o saint_n do_v carry_v himself_o towards_o he_o with_o so_o much_o respect_n and_o reverence_n that_o every_o one_o do_v wonder_n at_o it_o and_o the_o lay_v man_n himself_o be_v angry_a and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n threaten_v he_o but_o the_o saint_n answer_v he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o worship_v he_o on_o earth_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v predestinate_v to_o so_o great_a glory_n francis_n 11._o and_o s._n francis_n once_o in_o a_o trance_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o predestination_n when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n god_n be_v praise_v glory_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o without_o end_n and_o for_o eight_o day_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o say_v his_o breviarie_n but_o be_v still_o repeat_v these_o word_n my_o lord_n god_n be_v praise_v for_o his_o soul_n be_v over-ioy_v with_o so_o happy_a tiding_n and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n wherefore_o see_v s._n francis_n do_v so_o infinite_o rejoice_v at_o this_o kind_n of_o promise_n and_o all_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o who_o it_o have_v be_v make_v what_o account_n shall_v a_o religious_a man_n make_v of_o the_o same_o for_o betwixt_o the_o two_o promise_n there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o difference_n that_o the_o one_o be_v make_v to_o particular_a man_n the_o other_o to_o the_o state_n and_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o so_o we_o leave_v not_o the_o state_n and_o live_v according_a unto_o it_o the_o like_a we_o see_v happen_v among_o man_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n grant_v certain_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n to_o particular_a man_n and_o certain_a to_o place_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o because_o the_o man_n enjoy_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o those_o place_n as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v grant_v particular_o to_o themselves_o &_o they_o be_v put_v to_o no_o other_o
authority_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v it_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o man_n in_o all_o respect_n but_o bring_v many_o solid_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o reckon_v up_o many_o commodity_n of_o live_v in_o company_n with_o other_o which_o in_o brief_a be_v those_o 3._o first_o other_o he_o that_o live_v alone_o must_v needs_o want_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o can_v make_v much_o use_n of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v for_o no_o one_o man_n can_v have_v all_o thing_n but_o some_o have_v one_o thing_n some_o a_o other_o that_o by_o exchange_n of_o duty_n &_o courtesy_n bestow_v upon_o one_o another_o charity_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v a_o man_n be_v not_o give_v he_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o also_o so_o that_o in_o s._n basils_n opinion_n a_o solitary_a life_n have_v two_o incommodity_n in_o it_o first_o that_o it_o can_v supply_v by_o other_o what_o itself_o want_v second_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v more_o good_a part_n in_o he_o 25.27_o they_o may_v be_v for_o his_o own_o use_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v because_o they_o be_v not_o put_v out_o to_o profit_n but_o hide_v under_o ground_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v much_o condemn_v but_o where_o many_o live_v together_o a_o man_n live_v upon_o his_o own_o and_o help_n other_o also_o wiâ—h_v it_o and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o which_o he_o find_v in_o other_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o 4._o second_o he_o that_o live_v in_o company_n with_o other_o if_o he_o sail_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v tell_v of_o â—â—_o reprehend_v and_o correct_v for_o it_o and_o as_o s._n basil_n say_v the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o in_o it_o do_v make_v the_o great_a impression_n in_o he_o because_o no_o man_n be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o not_o to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o before_o his_o own_o single_a judgement_n 2.6_o and_o yield_v â—o_o the_o correction_n which_o proceed_v from_o many_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthians_n but_o in_o a_o solitary_a life_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v when_o we_o do_v a_o miss_v because_o vice_n be_v sotile_a and_o we_o willing_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v well_o beside_o that_o though_o the_o secret_a judgment_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v forcible_a enough_o to_o restrain_v we_o yet_o human_a infirmity_n be_v more_o carry_v by_o they_o that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v as_o all_o be_v natural_o much_o move_v with_o that_o which_o fall_v within_o compass_n of_o sense_n reason_n and_o say_v have_v nothing_o so_o much_o force_v and_o we_o find_v by_o daâ—ly_a experience_n that_o we_o stand_v more_o in_o owe_v of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v present_a then_o o_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o eye_n we_o know_v we_o never_o can_v nor_o do_v escape_v whereupon_o s._n bernard_n say_v well_o 115._o the_o evil_a which_o no_o man_n see_v no_o man_n reprehend_v where_o we_o fear_v noâ—_n a_o controller_n the_o temp_n our_o be_v more_o bold_a to_o come_v and_o wickedness_n be_v more_o free_o commit_v but_o in_o a_o convent_n if_o thou_o do_v any_o good_a no_o man_n hinder_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v evil_a though_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o it_o be_v present_o discover_v by_o many_o present_o reprehend_v and_o amend_v as_o contrariwise_o all_o admire_v all_o reverence_n all_o imitate_v the_o good_a which_o they_o see_v thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n and_o cassian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o good_a company_n vice_n be_v much_o more_o reprove_v &_o being_n never_o let_v alone_o but_o still_o lay_v open_a they_o be_v quick_o cure_v 17._o 5._o a_o three_o commodity_n of_o live_v together_o arise_v from_o the_o union_n of_o mind_n and_o communion_n of_o mutual_a office_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o as_o it_o be_v much_o commend_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o fact_n and_o deed_n when_o a_o man_n live_v alone_o howsoever_o in_o will_n he_o may_v be_v well_o incline_v thereunto_o and_o of_o this_o s._n basil_n speak_v thus_o if_o all_o of_o we_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o vocation_n be_v one_o body_n and_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o head_n &_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o part_n of_o one_o another_o true_o unless_o we_o agree_v also_o to_o be_v link_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o jump_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o one_o body_n and_o not_o lead_v a_o life_n every_o one_o bâ—_n himself_o sever_v from_o communication_n with_o the_o rest_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o in_o such_o a_o distraction_n and_o as_o it_o be_v coâ—â—ision_n or_o separation_n the_o part_n shall_v sympathize_v among_o themselves_o and_o perform_v their_o duty_n one_o towards_o another_o for_o be_v so_o sever_v a_o sunder_o we_o can_v rejoice_v wâ—th_o those_o that_o be_v glad_a nor_o have_v compassion_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v because_o the_o very_a separation_n make_v that_o we_o know_v not_o in_o what_o stare_v they_o stand_v this_o be_v of_o s._n basile_n 6._o a_o neither_o special_a commodity_n of_o live_v in_o common_a be_v that_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n oâ—_n s._n bernard_n 15._o then_o to_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o siâ—gâ—e_v we_o out_o in_o a_o combat_n so_o continual_a and_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n as_o be_v life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o â—iâ—ht_v alone_a hand_n to_o hand_n with_o hâ—m_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o secure_v they_o to_o be_v where_o we_o may_v have_v help_n of_o many_o that_o fight_v together_o with_o us._n we_o may_v read_v the_o tragical_a end_n of_o diverse_a that_o live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n have_v fast_v and_o watch_v much_o and_o perform_v many_o notable_a thing_n and_o at_o last_o spoil_v all_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o wily_a serpent_n or_o overcome_v by_o that_o terrible_a lion_n and_o dragon_n as_o heron_n who_o as_o cassian_n report_v when_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n forty_o year_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o a_o well_o and_o another_o that_o foolish_o or_o wicked_o become_v a_o jew_n and_o be_v circumcise_v which_o kind_n of_o mischance_n hapen_v very_o often_o among_o those_o solitary_a people_n we_o can_v imagine_v any_o other_o cause_n thereof_o than_o that_o one_o man_n alone_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o withstand_v the_o brunt_n of_o so_o continual_a and_o to_o hearse_n assault_v that_o great_a theodosius_n who_o be_v as_o we_o read_v father_n and_o governor_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monastery_n understand_v this_o very_a well_o for_o be_v persuade_v when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n by_o simeon_n sitylites_n theodosius_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n he_o be_v doubtful_a within_o himself_o a_o good_a while_n whether_o he_o shall_v enter_v upon_o a_o monastical_a or_o upon_o a_o solitary_a life_n but_o at_o last_o have_v consider_v every_o thing_n prefer_v the_o live_n in_o common_a far_o before_o the_o other_o for_o as_o he_o say_v if_o in_o a_o army_n no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a or_o so_o rash_a as_o to_o forsake_v his_o rank_n and_o himself_o alone_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o whole_a host_n much_o less_o must_v we_o do_v so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n which_o be_v far_o more_o hazardous_a and_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o enemy_n that_o be_v far_o more_o terrible_a 7._o the_o five_o utility_n of_o live_v in_o common_a be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o spiritual_a pride_n as_o be_v a_o solitary_a life_n wherein_o the_o danger_n thereof_o be_v very_o great_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n 4._o in_o the_o desert_n pride_n quick_o creep_v upon_o we_o and_o saint_n basil_n give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n have_v no_o body_n with_o he_o that_o can_v judge_v of_o what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v abundant_o do_v enough_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v hide_v and_o private_a to_o himself_o he_o understandeth_v neither_o what_o he_o want_v nor_o what_o profit_n he_o have_v make_v in_o virtue_n for_o in_o what_o can_v he_o show_v humility_n who_o have_v no_o body_n under_o who_o to_o humble_v himself_o or_o what_o testimony_n can_v he_o giâ—e_v of_o his_o charity_n towards_o other_o live_v a_o part_n from_o every_o body_n or_o how_o shall_v he_o exercise_v patience_n when_o no_o body_n do_v withstand_v his_o wil._n 8._o by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n we_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v
comparison_n of_o it_o and_o love_v it_o above_o health_n and_o beauty_n or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o buy_v it_o will_v esteem_v any_o thing_n too_o precious_a to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a subject_n euang._n willing_o forsake_v all_o that_o he_o love_v among_o earthly_a thing_n forego_v that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v distribute_v that_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o and_o think_v the_o beauty_n of_o earthly_a substance_n which_o please_v he_o before_o deform_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o precious_a margarite_n which_o now_o only_o shine_v in_o his_o mind_n 8._o aegidius_n friar_n one_o of_o the_o first_o stone_n in_o the_o famous_a building_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a sanctity_n that_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_o transport_v out_o of_o himself_o be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v this_o amswer_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v his_o advice_n whether_o it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o religion_n tell_v i_o say_v he_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n there_o lay_v hide_v a_o great_a treasure_n will_v he_o stand_v to_o advise_v whether_o it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o dig_v there_o or_o no_o the_o man_n answer_v no_o then_o say_v he_o with_o how_o much_o more_o alacrity_n and_o readiness_n shall_v man_n run_v to_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n where_o only_o be_v the_o true_a &_o eternal_a riches_n which_o the_o man_n understanding_n go_v present_o and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o have_v give_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a enter_v into_o religion_n 9_o the_o same_o holy_a man_n be_v once_o demand_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v remain_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o may_v world_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o religion_n than_o ten_o in_o the_o world_n because_o grace_n be_v easy_o preserve_v and_o increase_v in_o religion_n where_o a_o man_n live_v sequester_v from_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o tumult_n which_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o be_v encourage_v and_o egg_v on_o to_o virtue_n by_o his_o spiritual_a brethren_n in_o the_o world_n grace_n be_v easy_o lose_v because_o secular_a care_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o distraction_n do_v hinder_v and_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n people_n provoke_v one_o another_o to_o evil_a and_o withdraw_v one_o another_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n take_v a_o way_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o throw_v it_o headlong_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n so_o that_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v far_o less_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v secure_v and_o assist_v with_o so_o many_o help_n to_o increase_v it_o as_o be_v in_o religion_n then_o to_o have_v far_o great_a grace_n with_o so_o evident_a danger_n anselm_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n 10._o wherefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v and_o much_o more_o which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o treasure_n that_o be_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n with_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n in_o which_o both_o these_o together_o be_v declare_v to_o s_o anselm_n of_o who_o we_o find_v record_v that_o be_v once_o in_o a_o extasis_fw-la transport_v out_o of_o himself_o he_o see_v a_o mighty_a swift_a river_n which_o draw_v all_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o whole_a caâ—â—h_n into_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v most_o horrible_o foul_a and_o stink_a and_o beside_o it_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o meet_v man_n and_o woman_n poor_a and_o rich_a which_o sight_n move_v he_o to_o great_a admiration_n and_o compassion_n he_o ask_v how_o those_o people_n live_v and_o what_o be_v their_o sustenance_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o that_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o filth_n wherein_o they_o wallow_v and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n therein_o miserable_a creature_n as_o they_o be_v and_o withal_o the_o vision_n be_v declare_v thus_o unto_o he_o that_o the_o torrent_n be_v the_o world_n wherein_o people_n be_v blind_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o unlawful_a delight_n and_o though_o they_o be_v so_o infinite_o miserable_a that_o they_o can_v temper_v themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n yet_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o fortunate_a and_o happy_a man_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o large_a spacious_a seat_n wall_v round_o about_o and_o the_o walâ—_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o beat_a silver_n make_v a_o most_o glorious_a show_v within_o this_o enclosure_n he_o behold_v a_o pleasant_a meadow_n full_o grow_v with_o grass_n of_o a_o strange_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v as_o silver_n and_o yet_o grow_v and_o be_v soft_a and_o pliable_a so_o that_o when_o he_o sit_v down_o upon_o it_o it_o give_v under_o he_o and_o rose_z again_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o the_o air_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a final_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o delicious_a in_o it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v think_v himself_o abundant_o happy_a if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o that_o and_o this_o he_o be_v tell_v be_v a_o religious_a life_n god_n show_v he_o by_o these_o similitude_n that_o in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v vile_a and_o loathsome_a fickle_a deadly_a and_o ever_o tend_v to_o destruction_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o religion_n all_o thing_n beautiful_a and_o pleasant_a final_o bright_a and_o sumptuous_a as_o silver_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n the_o preface_n that_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o honourable_a behold_v how_o good_a 132._o and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v to_o dwell_v brethren_n in_o one_o as_o the_o ointment_n in_o the_o head_n which_o descend_v upon_o the_o beard_n of_o aaron_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n which_o descend_v upon_o mount_n sionâ—_n because_o there_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o a_o sociable_a life_n a_o life_n lead_v in_o common_a together_o and_o great_a promise_n and_o reward_n of_o fraternal_a love_n and_o conjunction_n set_v forth_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holie-ghost_n who_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o praise_n nor_o miss_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v and_o both_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v so_o proper_o and_o apparent_o agree_v with_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o the_o royal_a prophet_n when_o he_o utter_v this_o prophetie_n have_v the_o frame_n and_o idea_n thereof_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o behold_v so_o long_o before_o the_o beautifulnes_n of_o this_o form_n of_o life_n 19_o in_o the_o divine_a light_n then_o communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o s._n basil_n deliver_v when_o speak_v of_o religious_a people_n and_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o their_o happiness_n in_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n sing_v thus_o of_o they_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v to_o dwell_v brethren_n in_o one_o express_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n by_o the_o word_n good_a and_o the_o contentment_n and_o joy_n 132._o which_o arrise_v from_o so_o great_a concord_n and_o union_n by_o the_o word_n pleasant_n and_o learned_a s._n augustin_n interpret_n that_o psalm_n teach_v no_o less_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v pen_v purposely_o of_o religious_a people_n and_o declare_v withal_o the_o great_a force_n which_o the_o good_a and_o contentment_n here_o describe_v have_v to_o work_v upon_o man_n mind_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalter_n say_v he_o this_o pleasant_a sound_n this_o sweet_a melody_n both_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n beget_v monastery_n this_o sound_n awake_v the_o brethren_n who_o have_v covet_v to_o dwell_v in_o one_o this_o verse_n be_v their_o trumpet_n it_o be_v hear_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v before_o divide_v be_v gather_v together_o thus_o speak_v s._n augustin_n and_o very_o true_o 2._o for_o first_o brethren_n the_o name_n of_o brethren_n do_v so_o full_o express_v that_o which_o pass_v in_o a_o religious_a community_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o word_n devise_v to_o signify_v the_o thing_n more_o lively_a because_o as_o brother_n they_o have_v one_o
continual_o hunt_v after_o something_o which_o you_o have_v not_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v be_v never_o quench_v by_o that_o which_o you_o have_v get_v what_o rest_n do_v you_o find_v in_o your_o glory_n if_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o the_o pleasure_n soon_o pass_v never_o to_o return_v the_o trouble_n remain_v and_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o 12._o but_o nothing_o do_v more_o plain_o discover_v the_o natural_a condition_n and_o quality_n of_o every_o creature_n creature_n and_o show_v we_o more_o evident_o how_o base_a imperfect_a all_o of_o they_o be_v then_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o their_o creator_n for_o as_o a_o poor_a country_n â—_z bear_v and_o breed_v in_o some_o out_o village_n will_v ever_o think_v his_o cottage_n and_o his_o clout_n something_o till_o he_o come_v into_o a_o city_n and_o there_o behold_v the_o state_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o nobility_n in_o their_o building_n and_o retinue_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n rest_v in_o these_o inferior_a thing_n he_o shall_v never_o arrive_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v thorough_o into_o they_o we_o must_v raise_v ourselves_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n and_o infinity_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o i_o insinuate_v before_o be_v but_o a_o point_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v as_o many_o more_o and_o more_o vast_a than_o they_o be_v be_v yet_o far_o less_o than_o a_o point_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n with_o god_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v nothing_o compare_v with_o god_n what_o be_v a_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o handful_n of_o money_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o can_v be_v name_v not_o 13._o wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v moreover_o the_o existence_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o manner_n or_o measure_n of_o their_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o doubtless_o they_o have_v so_o poor_a and_o so_o weak_a a_o consistence_n that_o they_o be_v ever_o near_o not_o be_v then_o be_v special_o if_o we_o set_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o ever_o permanent_a existence_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n in_o comparison_n with_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o excessive_a distance_n job_n say_v of_o god_n 18._o he_o only_o be_v which_o s._n gregory_n expound_v in_o these_o word_n be_v there_o not_o angel_n and_o man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o land_n the_o air_n and_o all_o fly_a fowl_n four_o footed_a beast_n and_o such_o as_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o principal_o they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o subsist_v not_o of_o themselves_o and_o unless_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o govern_v they_o do_v maintain_v they_o they_o can_v be_v 14._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v regard_v who_o be_v principal_o and_o he_o that_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o who_o be_o so_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o all_o which_o put_v together_o will_v easy_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n that_o not_o only_o one_o field_n or_o one_o house_n or_o any_o private_a man_n possession_n which_o be_v often_o but_o small_a in_o every_o body_n eye_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v or_o rather_o to_o be_v account_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o be_v world_n without_o number_n in_o one_o man_n possession_n be_v all_o of_o they_o nothing_o and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v contemn_v wherein_o true_a honour_n and_o nobility_n do_v consist_v chap._n ii_o this_o ground_n suppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v wherein_o true_a nobility_n do_v consist_v and_o what_o make_v a_o man_n true_o honourable_a common_o man_n think_v it_o be_v wealth_n or_o preferment_n or_o greatness_n of_o descent_n which_o make_v they_o honourable_a moâ—â—â—_n because_o as_o s._n gregory_n teach_v people_n shut_v their_o eye_n to_o internal_a and_o invincible_a thing_n and_o feed_v themselves_o only_o with_o thing_n visible_a and_o therefore_o they_o respect_v a_o man_n not_o for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v about_o he_o value_v 2._o this_o error_n may_v be_v easy_o lay_v open_a and_o confute_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o we_o value_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o who_o esteem_v of_o a_o house_n as_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o habitation_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o horse_n as_o they_o be_v most_o serviceable_a either_o for_o the_o plough_n or_o for_o the_o race_n or_o saddle_n and_o so_o in_o small_a thing_n we_o commend_v a_o sword_n or_o a_o knife_n if_o they_o be_v for_o the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v what_o folly_n be_v it_o then_o to_o honour_v man_n only_o for_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o he_o and_o far_o inferior_a to_o himself_o and_o less_o deserve_a honour_n for_o wealth_n apparel_n a_o good_a house_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o only_o outward_a but_o inferior_a to_o man_n and_o consequent_o far_o from_o add_v any_o honour_n or_o ornament_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o fine_a both_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v small_a and_o of_o mean_a value_n and_o not_o for_o a_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o see_v himself_o be_v great_a and_o more_o noble_a and_o second_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v wide_a of_o he_o that_o possess_v it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o i_o for_o example_n to_o brag_v of_o your_o learning_n or_o you_o of_o i_o just_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o that_o brag_v of_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o possession_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o glorious_a in_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o grace_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o &_o not_o of_o man_n for_o that_o which_o s._n bern._n say_v true_o of_o one_o kind_n â—_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o al._n esteem_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o borrow_v beauty_n of_o mousefurre_n or_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o worm_n the_o true_a ornament_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o of_o itself_o nothing_o else_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v only_o be_v the_o proper_a ornament_n of_o mankind_n and_o only_o able_a to_o give_v a_o man_n true_a honour_n and_o worth_a these_o be_v his_o own_o &_o stick_v by_o he_o and_o be_v great_a indeed_o and_o deserve_v according_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o every_o body_n 4._o which_o s._n ambr_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noë_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o praise_n of_o he_o ponder_v how_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v commend_v not_o for_o nobility_n of_o descent_n but_o for_o justice_n &_o perfection_n the_o descent_n of_o a_o good_a man_n say_v he_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o virtue_n for_o as_o man_n descend_v from_o man_n so_o the_o lineage_n of_o soul_n be_v virtue_n s._n hierom_n say_v as_o much_o in_o other_o word_n 14._o our_o religion_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o person_n nor_o stand_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o consider_v every_o one_o mind_n it_o judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o noble_a or_o servile_a condition_n by_o his_o manner_n not_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o time_n be_v the_o only_a liberty_n with_o god_n &_o the_o great_a nobility_n be_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o virtue_n for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n do_v but_o in_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o descent_n see_v all_o that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n equal_o prize_v and_o honour_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o state_n a_o man_n be_v bear_v see_v all_o be_v equal_o regenerate_v in_o christ._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o holy_a father_n as_o we_o find_v by_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v write_v and_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v good_a ground_n whereby_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v falsehood_n what_o be_v vain_a and_o what_o be_v solid_a and_o substantial_a can_v think_v no_o other_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n agatha_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n make_v to_o judge_n quintian_n be_v pertinent_a in_o this_o kind_n for_o he_o cast_v it_o in_o her_o tooth_n as_o a_o disgrace_n that_o be_v horn_n as_o she_o be_v of_o noble_a parentage_n she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lead_v the_o base_a and_o servile_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a she_o reply_v that_o she_o esteem_v it_o the_o great_a freedom_n
themselves_o into_o a_o perfect_a kind_n of_o nakedness_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o part_v not_o with_o few_o thing_n only_o or_o with_o many_o which_o yet_o be_v very_o commendable_a and_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v but_o they_o forsake_v all_o they_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o every_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o 4._o a_o man_n will_v think_v this_o be_v enough_o and_o that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v add_v because_o he_o that_o say_v all_o exclude_v nothing_o and_o yet_o in_o religious_a poverty_n there_o be_v something_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v viz._n that_o not_o only_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o have_v put_v upon_o themselves_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o absolute_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o &_o have_v cut_v off_o from_o themselves_o both_o all_o dominion_n and_o the_o very_a power_n of_o ever_o return_v to_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o any_o thing_n divine_n be_v wont_a to_o declare_v this_o point_n by_o a_o familiar_a example_n of_o a_o labour_a beast_n which_o express_v it_o very_o natural_o for_o as_o a_o horse_n for_o example_n use_v the_o stable_n and_o hay_n and_o litter_n and_o cloth_n and_o such_o like_a and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o possess_v any_o of_o they_o because_o he_o have_v not_o understanding_n &_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o dominion_n but_o be_v himself_o possess_v by_o man_n so_o religious_a people_n use_v the_o clothes_n and_o the_o meat_n and_o other_o necessary_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o they_o use_v they_o not_o as_o their_o own_o they_o have_v but_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o they_o and_o can_v say_v they_o be_v master_n of_o any_o thing_n because_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n which_o they_o make_v they_o be_v altogether_o as_o uncapable_a of_o true_a and_o lawful_a dominion_n over_o any_o thing_n 15._o as_o the_o horse_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o which_o cassiâ—s_n commend_a in_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n be_v common_a to_o all_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n be_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o hear_v a_o monk_n say_v my_o book_n my_o paper_n my_o garment_n what_o more_o perfect_a poverty_n can_v there_o be_v or_o to_o what_o high_a strain_n can_v it_o rise_v rare_a 5._o the_o difficulty_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o the_o difficulty_n i_o say_v which_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n offer_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v moreover_o by_o the_o scarcity_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o pearl_n for_o so_o i_o may_v just_o term_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la who_o be_v sound_a without_o spot_n and_o have_v not_o go_v after_o gold_n nor_o hope_v in_o treasure_n of_o money_n who_o be_v he_o and_o we_o will_v praise_v he_o for_o he_o have_v do_v wonder_n in_o his_o life_n he_o ask_v who_o be_v he_o as_o if_o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o give_v this_o high_a commendation_n to_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v not_o wealth_n nor_o labour_v for_o increase_v of_o his_o riches_n and_o be_v not_o continual_o hoard_v but_o religious_a people_n go_v high_a for_o they_o cast_v away_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o perfect_a nakedness_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o consequent_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o life_n be_v a_o far_o great_a wonder_n world_n 6._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a how_o many_o way_n the_o desire_n of_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o be_v inflame_v in_o this_o world_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o euangelical_n poverty_n do_v bar_v all_o those_o way_n and_o subdue_v so_o many_o fieâ—y_a enemy_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o plaâ—nely_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o first_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o poise_n or_o inclination_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v many_o thing_n natural_o ingraft_v in_o we_o 6._o which_o saint_n augustin_n derive_v from_o the_o likeness_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n so_o deep_o imprint_v in_o we_o that_o eveâ—_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o retain_v a_o resemblance_n of_o he_o for_o as_o god_n have_v all_o thing_n so_o man_n desire_v to_o resemble_v he_o by_o have_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n much_o whet_v our_o desire_n of_o they_o as_o the_o shine_a colour_n of_o gold_n the_o sparkle_a of_o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o glory_n of_o gay_a and_o costly_a apparel_n the_o state_n of_o large_a building_n and_o the_o like_a beside_o the_o many_o commodity_n which_o riches_n bring_v with_o they_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o or_o in_o most_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o yield_v plentiful_a mean_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n dainty_a face_n pleasant_a guard_n we_o abundance_n of_o furniture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v choice_n and_o sumptuous_a poverty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n bereave_v we_o of_o all_o thiâ—_n which_o nature_n can_v choose_v but_o feel_v &_o it_o sink_v the_o deep_a because_o it_o be_v to_o last_v all_o our_o life_n time_n and_o put_v we_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o fear_n of_o our_o life_n because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o help_n by_o which_o life_n be_v maintain_v so_o that_o natural_o we_o hate_v and_o shun_v poverty_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o we_o tender_v our_o own_o life_n the_o love_n whereof_o command_v all_o other_o love_n as_o every_o body_n feel_v in_o himself_o 7._o if_o we_o add_v the_o point_n of_o honour_n which_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o take_v with_o what_o be_v more_o in_o reputation_n than_o riches_n what_o more_o disgraceful_a than_o poverty_n this_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o all_o man_n ever_o from_o their_o cildhood_n with_o this_o we_o grow_v and_o in_o this_o the_o vogue_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n do_v settle_v we_o &_o the_o familiar_a discourse_n of_o every_o body_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o happy_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o have_v large_a possession_n great_a revenue_n gold_n and_o silver_n at_o will_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o wealth_n how_o noble_a a_o spirit_n therefore_o magna_fw-la and_o how_o resolute_a a_o mind_n must_v in_o needs_o be_v that_o spurn_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n at_o once_o all_o that_o which_o nature_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o be_v take_v with_o and_o contrariwise_o do_v so_o love_o embrace_v that_o which_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v to_o which_o purpose_n blessed_n nilus_n as_o ancient_a father_n have_v a_o divine_a say_n commend_v the_o excellency_n both_o of_o poverty_n and_o chastity_n in_o regard_n as_o he_o speak_v beauty_n and_o riches_n be_v much_o alike_o desireful_a and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o resolute_a mind_n that_o be_v not_o take_v with_o either_o of_o they_o but_o they_o that_o have_v undertake_v to_o possess_v nothing_o be_v worthy_o much_o more_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o the_o esteem_n in_o which_o riches_n be_v hold_v can_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o they_o nor_o bring_v they_o to_o entangle_v their_o mind_n in_o such_o idle_a care_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n please_v to_o sense_n which_o easy_o entice_v a_o man_n unto_o they_o yet_o riches_n be_v much_o more_o forcible_a in_o this_o kind_n because_o they_o be_v so_o useful_a both_o for_o attain_v of_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o because_o long_a custom_n have_v teach_v fool_n to_o account_v they_o happy_a that_o be_v rich_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n they_o live_v in_o they_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v esteem_v rare_a man_n that_o strive_v with_o themselves_o have_v overcome_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o mind_n move_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o vulgar_a have_v of_o riches_n as_o if_o they_o be_v true_o good_a and_o which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o nilus_n 7._o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o to_o be_v voluntary_o poor_a be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o noble_a spirit_n and_o of_o a_o high_a mind_n soar_v above_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o contemn_v it_o as_o base_a and_o abject_a maâ—â—h_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o value_v in_o regard_n it_o free_v we_o from_o all_o that_o base_a unworthines_n which_o they_o be_v necessary_o subject_a unto_o who_o seek_v after_o worldly_a wealth_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o last_o homily_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n do_v lay_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o excellent_a comparison_n a_o
now_o that_o he_o do_v value_n obedience_n at_o a_o very_a high_a rate_n be_v evident_a because_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v or_o project_v in_o his_o life-time_n though_o all_o other_o virtue_n have_v a_o part_n in_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_o ascribe_v to_o obedience_n for_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o and_o s._n paul_n ascribe_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n whole_o to_o obedience_n he_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o death_n yea_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n final_o s._n bernard_n affirm_v 46._o that_o he_o prefer_v obedience_n before_o his_o life_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o not_o to_o obey_v obedience_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a virtue_n or_o rather_o there_o be_v something_o divine_a and_o more_o than_o virtue_n in_o it_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o sampler_n of_o perfection_n he_o that_o come_v of_o purpose_n to_o put_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o perfection_n do_v himself_o so_o serious_o practise_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o to_o be_v no_o less_o serious_o observe_v by_o us._n 1._o s._n thomas_n do_v give_v this_o manifest_a reason_n of_o the_o importance_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o as_o say_v he_o in_o natural_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v high_a shall_v move_v the_o inferior_a by_o the_o abundance_n of_o natural_a virtue_n instill_v by_o god_n into_o they_o so_o in_o humane_a government_n good_a order_n do_v require_v that_o one_o shall_v direct_v another_o by_o force_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n communicate_v by_o god_n which_o direction_n depend_v of_o reason_n and_o will_n be_v not_o execute_v but_o by_o precept_n and_o command_n wherein_o as_o the_o same_o saint_n affirm_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n be_v no_o humane_a thing_n but_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o all_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n govern_v and_o rule_v all_o other_o will_n whereof_o one_o be_v more_o near_o unto_o he_o then_o another_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v which_o discourse_n of_o s._n thomas_n do_v clear_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o nobleness_n of_o obedience_n because_o it_o conjoin_v our_o will_n and_o judgement_n entire_o with_o god_n in_o which_o conjunction_n all_o perfection_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n do_v consist_v for_o neither_o almsdeed_n nor_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o whatsoever_o austerity_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o stand_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o particular_n martyrdom_n itself_o be_v of_o no_o esteem_n nor_o merit_n unless_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n obedience_n wherefore_o as_o charity_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o virtue_n obedience_n certain_o be_v the_o next_o unto_o it_o and_o resemble_v it_o very_o much_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o both_o of_o they_o conjoin_v we_o with_o god_n both_o of_o they_o make_v we_o to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v that_o which_o god_n desire_v or_o refuse_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o charity_n work_v in_o nature_n of_o a_o friend_n obedience_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o subject_n so_o that_o though_o the_o manner_n be_v different_a the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o profit_n no_o less_o of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o and_o in_o it_o we_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o regard_n that_o go_v through_o all_o our_o action_n it_o direct_v they_o by_o a_o rule_n divine_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o selfsame_a rule_n wherewith_o the_o action_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v direct_v and_o what_o dignity_n can_v be_v great_a in_o any_o creature_n upon_o which_o ground_n divine_n do_v stile_n obedience_n the_o form_n or_o sampler_n of_o other_o virtue_n because_o the_o action_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n do_v aim_n at_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o perform_v the_o command_n of_o god_n al._n 3._o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v another_o excellency_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a virtue_n by_o itself_o yet_o it_o have_v a_o general_a extent_n to_o all_o thing_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o whosoever_o give_v himself_o whole_o over_o and_o subject_a himself_o whole_o to_o another_o man_n reserve_v nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o place_n nor_o work_n nor_o any_o employment_n neither_o outward_a nor_o inward_a business_n so_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o action_n or_o out_o of_o action_n whether_o he_o remain_v still_o in_o a_o place_n or_o be_v upon_o go_v whether_o he_o undertake_v or_o leave_v or_o alter_v from_o this_o business_n or_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a or_o small_a he_o be_v absolute_o oblige_v in_o all_o thing_n &_o true_a obedience_n take_v hold_v &_o season_v and_o perfect_v al._n virtue_n and_o moreover_o all_o virtue_n concur_v in_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v attend_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o a_o most_o admirable_a piece_n of_o work_n compound_v of_o many_o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n for_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o subject_v himself_o whole_o to_o another_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o great_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o have_v place_v his_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n upon_o he_o he_o must_v also_o have_v great_a and_o profound_a humility_n patience_n fortitude_n constancy_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n for_o if_o obedience_n want_v any_o of_o they_o it_o will_v quick_o begin_v to_o halt_n and_o sudden_o fail_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 4._o but_o nothing_o do_v show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o virtue_n more_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o which_o it_o do_v extend_v itself_o which_o all_o master_n of_o spirit_n assign_v to_o be_v threefold_a obedience_n first_o all_o outward_a thing_n command_v by_o superior_n the_o execution_n whereof_o belong_v to_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o low_a and_o least_o part_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o itself_o very_o imperfect_a and_o if_o nothing_o else_o concur_v with_o it_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o slave_n and_o brute_n beast_n have_v which_o be_v rule_v by_o outward_a force_n but_o their_o will_n do_v not_o concur_v thereunto_o the_o second_o degree_n therefore_o be_v a_o step_n high_o and_o comprehend_v the_o will_n which_o as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v 10._o be_v kill_v and_o sacrifice_v by_o obedience_n for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o subject_n conspire_v with_o the_o will_n of_o his_o superior_a they_o be_v both_o perfect_o conjoin_v together_o or_o rather_o the_o subject_n whole_o cast_v off_o and_o root_a out_o his_o own_o will_n have_v the_o will_n of_o the_o superior_a full_o ingraft_v in_o he_o and_o be_v move_v and_o weald_v by_o it_o every_o way_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o the_o three_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v to_o subject_v also_o our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o not_o only_o to_o will_n but_o to_o think_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n with_o they_o and_o esteem_v it_o right_n reasonable_a and_o profitable_a whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ordain_v in_o a_o word_n that_o their_o only_o beck_n bear_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a commandment_n of_o god_n their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n do_v whole_o sway_a we_o and_o lead_v it_o captive_a after_o it_o 5._o this_o be_v god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o feature_n and_o beautiful_a countenance_n of_o obedience_n which_o if_o man_n can_v behold_v with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n they_o will_v be_v great_o inflame_v with_o the_o comely_a sight_n and_o noble_a aspect_n thereof_o obedience_n also_o be_v a_o gift_n present_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n wherefore_o look_v how_o much_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v present_v be_v just_o to_o be_v value_v so_o much_o be_v obedience_n to_o be_v prize_v now_o what_o have_v man_n more_o worthy_a or_o more_o dear_a unto_o he_o than_o reason_n and_o will_n for_o to_o be_v a_o man_n he_o must_v have_v they_o both_o and_o consequent_o love_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o love_v himself_o for_o if_o natural_o we_o love_v our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o least_o parcel_n of_o they_o so_o dear_o that_o to_o preserve_v they_o we_o will_v take_v any_o pain_n what_o affection_n must_v we_o needs_o have_v to_o those_o high_a part_n part_n more_o noble_a and_o more_o essential_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o we_o then_o to_o preserve_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n but_o the_o very_a use_n
beneath_o they_o and_o through_o the_o love_n of_o eternity_n tread_v whatsoever_o be_v high_a in_o the_o world_n under_o their_o foot_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o soul_n 18._o that_o follow_v he_o i_o will_v lift_v thou_o up_o above_o the_o heighth_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o low_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v loss_n reproach_n poverty_n contempt_n which_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n walk_v the_o plain_n of_o the_o broad_a way_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o avoid_v they_o the_o heighth_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v interest_n flattery_n of_o servant_n and_o subject_n abundance_n of_o wealth_n honour_n and_o height_n of_o promotion_n which_o they_o that_o creep_v still_o upon_o the_o ground_n through_o earthly_a desire_n esteem_v high_a because_o they_o make_v account_v there_o be_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o but_o if_o our_o hart_n be_v once_o fix_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n present_o it_o appear_v how_o abject_a that_o be_v which_o before_o seem_v high_a ease_n 4._o thus_o far_o s._n gregory_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v further_o that_o as_o the_o eagle_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v do_v not_o only_o soar_v on_o high_a but_o build_v also_o in_o high_a place_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o religious_a people_n and_o apply_v it_o fit_o unto_o they_o for_o as_o to_o fly_v be_v laborious_a import_v a_o continual_a strife_n and_o contention_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v perpetual_a but_o in_o the_o nest_n a_o bird_n be_v quiet_a and_o settle_v at_o case_n so_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o like_a difference_n among_o man_n which_o follow_v virtuous_a course_n for_o they_o that_o by_o strength_n of_o consideration_n only_o and_o desire_v raise_v themselves_o from_o the_o earth_n as_o many_o secular_a people_n do_v certain_o do_v very_o well_o but_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o arm_n and_o that_o which_o s._n augustin_n bewail_v in_o himself_o 42_o must_v needs_o befall_v they_o but_o i_o fall_v back_o into_o the_o same_o through_o the_o weight_n of_o my_o misery_n and_o be_o swallowed-up_a again_o by_o my_o wont_a defect_n and_o they_o hold_v i_o and_o i_o weep_v bitter_o but_o they_o hold_v i_o very_o strong_o so_o heavy_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o cuslome_n upon_o i_o but_o they_o who_o have_v build_v their_o nest_n on_o high_a do_v both_o spare_v this_o wearisomnes_n of_o contention_n and_o strife_n with_o themselves_o and_o repose_v at_o ease_n the_o nest_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v the_o state_n itself_o and_o have_v not_o then_o religious_a people_n place_v their_o nest_n on_o high_a see_v their_o state_n be_v raise_v above_o all_o thing_n create_v in_o which_o height_n they_o contain_v themselves_o not_o only_o without_o any_o difficulty_n but_o with_o exceed_a pleasure_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o stoop_v to_o these_o base_a thing_n again_o which_o both_o in_o mind_n and_o deed_n they_o have_v set_v at_o naught_o 5._o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v both_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o profit_n of_o a_o mind_n thus_o seat_v on_o high_a as_o the_o scripture_n express_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o similitude_n aforesaid_a let_v we_o imagine_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o see_v a_o man_n raise_v by_o degree_n so_o high_a from_o the_o ground_n up_o into_o the_o air_n that_o at_o last_o we_o behold_v he_o seat_v upon_o the_o very_a cloud_n look_v down_o upon_o us._n for_o by_o this_o representation_n which_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o a_o body_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o understand_v what_o may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v daily_o act_v in_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v seat_v so_o high_a as_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o cloud_n many_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o he_o first_o that_o all_o will_v admire_v he_o second_o if_o he_o have_v any_o enemy_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v in_o safety_n quite_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n three_o these_o inferior_a thing_n be_v so_o far_o beneath_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v his_o sight_n many_o of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o see_v at_o al._n 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a do_v happen_v to_o a_o soul_n when_o god_n have_v raise_v it_o from_o this_o earthly_a dust_n and_o filth_n and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o eminent_a elevation_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o get_v present_o a_o kind_n of_o nobleness_n of_o hart_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o worldly_a honour_n or_o promotion_n or_o birth_n do_v raise_v a_o man_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n cyprian_n avouch_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n be_v above_o all_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n desire_v no_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o admirable_a worth_n of_o a_o religious_a soul_n do_v not_o only_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o enough_o but_o it_o be_v most_o common_o very_o apparent_a to_o man_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o imitate_v yet_o they_o can_v but_o admire_v those_o that_o put_v themselves_o upon_o these_o high_a course_n whereupon_o s._n hieâ—cme_n say_v very_o true_o 〈…〉_z that_o to_o have_v riches_n be_v nothing_o commendable_a but_o to_o contemn_v they_o for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n nor_o to_o gape_v after_o honour_n but_o to_o neglect_v it_o and_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o revolution_n they_o that_o have_v these_o thing_n be_v neglect_v and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v they_o be_v much_o commend_v 6._o religious_a people_n moreover_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o chance_n and_o misfortune_n misfortune_n as_o other_o man_n be_v for_o what_o power_n can_v chance_v have_v over_o they_o who_o forsake_v all_o changeable_a thing_n have_v bar_v it_o quite_o out_o from_o they_o and_o consequent_o as_o it_o be_v place_v above_o the_o wind_n be_v never_o move_v but_o be_v constant_a in_o all_o event_n and_o in_o a_o perpetual_a calm_n which_o calm_a or_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n be_v it_o to_o be_v buy_v for_o gold_n what_o will_v not_o be_v give_v for_o it_o but_o gold_n will_v not_o buy_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v purchase_v by_o any_o earthly_a thing_n but_o by_o contemn_v all_o thing_n because_o whatsoever_o earthly_a thing_n thou_o have_v thou_o may_v loose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v all_o thing_n have_v nothing_o by_o the_o loss_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v either_o hurt_n or_o trouble_v so_o that_o this_o continual_a and_o never-changeable_a peace_n of_o mind_n this_o mind_n and_o countenance_n which_o in_o all_o event_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o such_o as_o s._n aâ—hanasius_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o s._n antony_n do_v always_o carry_v be_v proper_a to_o a_o religious_a state_n 1._o and_o the_o same_o do_v place_v we_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o our_o malignant_a enemy_n so_o that_o either_o they_o come_v not_o near_o we_o or_o be_v easy_o avoid_v which_o s._n cyprian_n do_v express_v very_o well_o in_o these_o word_n what_o power_n and_o strength_n have_v such_o a_o mind_n not_o only_o cleanse_v and_o pure_a and_o untouched_a by_o whatsoever_o spot_n or_o blemish_v the_o enemy_n endeavour_v to_o cast_v upon_o it_o by_o reason_n it_o have_v withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o pernicious_a traffic_n of_o this_o world_n but_o high_a and_o strong_a than_o any_o force_n he_o can_v make_v in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o mastery_n and_o command_n over_o his_o whole_a host_n and_o army_n 7._o but_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o and_o most_o behoveful_a for_o our_o soul_n be_v that_o this_o state_n do_v natural_o breed_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o extraordinary_a light_n make_v it_o very_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o small_a value_n antioch_n deceitful_a idle_a and_o unworthy_a of_o our_o love_n to_o which_o effect_n s._n chrysostomâ—_n do_v discourse_n eloquent_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o when_o we_o look_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n all_o thing_n seem_v little_a unto_o we_o not_o only_o man_n and_o tree_n but_o whole_a city_n &_o army_n be_v like_o so_o many_o emmet_n upon_o the_o ground_n so_o they_o that_o raise_v their_o mind_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v seat_v on_o high_a think_v all_o humane_a thing_n as_o power_n glory_n wealth_n and_o the_o like_a so_o small_a and_o so_o little_a to_o be_v regard_v that_o they_o judge_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n if_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o uncorruptible_a mind_n shall_v stoop_v unto_o they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o such_o a_o state_n which_o by_o leave_v we_o nothing_o do_v put_v we_o into_o so_o great_a safety_n and_o make_v we_o so_o
impregnable_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v neither_o force_n cor_o fortune_n neither_o man_n nor_o any_o humane_a chance_n which_o the_o same_o bless_a saint_n do_v attribute_n much_o to_o poverty_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o commend_v a_o single_a life_n among_o other_o praise_n thereof_o do_v reckon_v this_o blessing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v poor_a and_o cut_v of_o thereby_o all_o care_n and_o danger_n raise_v itself_o the_o near_a to_o heaven_n 81._o for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o despise_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v all_o at_o command_n and_o with_o great_a freedom_n be_v bold_a to_o speak_v to_o prince_n and_o potentate_n and_o to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o crown_n he_o that_o contemn_v money_n be_v a_o downright_a man_n do_v easy_o also_o contemn_v death_n itself_o and_o be_v ahove_v all_o fear_v nothing_o dread_v nothing_o do_v speak_v the_o more_o free_o to_o al._n but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v greedy_a of_o money_n be_v not_o only_o a_o slave_n to_o his_o money_n but_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o opinion_n and_o reputation_n of_o man_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o life_n and_o in_o one_o word_n 15._o a_o slave_n to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n s._n gregory_n also_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o moral_n do_v beat_v upon_o the_o same_o point_n let_v we_o life_n up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n say_v he_o and_o behold_v in_o what_o height_n the_o elect_n be_v inward_o seat_v that_o be_v outward_o oppress_v all_o that_o which_o be_v eminent_a abroad_o to_o their_o inward_a sight_n lie_v flat_a and_o be_v contemptible_a for_o inward_o lift_v above_o themselves_o they_o place_v their_o soul_n on_o high_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n they_o behold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v pass_v under_o they_o and_o little_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o while_n as_o i_o may_v say_v they_o strive_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o flesh_n they_o be_v almost_o ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o endure_v in_o it_o for_o as_o seat_v in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o great_a high_a hill_n they_o utter_o contemn_v the_o joy_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o be_v high_o than_o themselves_o by_o a_o spiritual_a highness_n they_o behold_v within_o all_o that_o beneath_o they_o which_o by_o carnal_a glory_n be_v so_o high_a fly_v without_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o spare_v no_o power_n oppose_v itself_o against_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o spirit_n keep_v down_o whosoever_o they_o espy_v lift_v themselves_o up_o by_o pride_n thus_o speak_v s._n gregory_n bring_v also_o many_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o of_o moses_n against_o pharaoh_n nathan_n against_o david_n helyas_n against_o achab_n elizeus_fw-la against_o joram_n and_o the_o like_a spirit_n religion_n do_v put_v into_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o and_o give_v they_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n not_o proceedr_v of_o pride_n but_o from_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o hart_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n even_o to_o stand_v with_o prince_n and_o king_n in_o behalf_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mind_n 8._o it_o be_v record_v of_o s._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n that_o he_o be_v weary_a free_a to_o speak_v his_o mind_n and_o when_o cause_n require_v stick_v not_o public_o to_o reprehend_v the_o vice_n of_o people_n of_o great_a quality_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o a_o sermon_n once_o he_o reprehend_v the_o duke_n of_o milan_n whereupon_o the_o duke_n be_v high_o displease_v send_v he_o word_n he_o shall_v die_v if_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o s._n bernardin_n the_o next_o day_n speak_v far_o more_o sharp_o against_o the_o same_o vice_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n which_o confidence_n of_o his_o do_v so_o daunt_v the_o duke_n that_o he_o dare_v never_o after_o trouble_v he_o but_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v corrupt_v send_v he_o a_o golden_a bowl_n full_a of_o gold_n which_o though_o the_o saint_n reject_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o indignation_n the_o duke_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v again_o present_v he_o with_o a_o long_a compliment_n and_o much_o entreaty_n to_o admit_v of_o it_o they_o that_o carry_v it_o do_v so_o press_v the_o saint_n that_o when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o end_n rise_v up_o he_o bid_v they_o follow_v he_o and_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o prison_n columbanus_n he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v in_o for_o debt_n and_o set_v they_o all_o free_a the_o same_o day_n we_o read_v that_o s._n columbanus_n use_v the_o like_a freedom_n in_o reprehend_v theâ—dorick_n king_n of_o the_o french_a for_o his_o wicked_a life_n and_o once_o the_o king_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o town_n send_v a_o princely_a supper_n for_o he_o to_o his_o lodging_n with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o a_o great_a retinue_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o s._n columbanus_n see_v it_o 14.25_o reject_v it_o with_o angry_a countenance_n and_o speech_n pronounce_v that_o verse_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o joust_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o the_o high_a add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o pollute_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n servant_n with_o meat_n from_o he_o that_o do_v so_o unjust_o make_v war_n against_o they_o he_o have_v scarce_o utter_v these_o word_n when_o all_o the_o vessel_n in_o which_o the_o meat_n be_v bring_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o wine_n and_o cider_n run_v about_o the_o floor_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v scatter_v hiâ—â—er_n and_o thither_o they_o that_o serve_v it_o be_v much_o amaze_v the_o king_n himself_o much_o affright_v run_v present_o to_o the_o saint_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v command_v but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o fall_v to_o his_o wont_a course_n and_o the_o saint_n spare_v not_o to_o check_v he_o and_o threaten_v he_o for_o it_o milan_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o courage_n of_o s._n anthony_n of_o milan_n when_o ezelinus_n waste_v italy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n he_o go_v and_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o thou_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a tyrant_n when_o will_v thou_o make_v a_o end_n of_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n and_o follow_v on_o his_o discourse_n in_o he_o same_o strain_n he_o rip_v up_o all_o his_o violent_a proceed_n his_o murder_n robbery_n and_o pillage_n threaten_v he_o with_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n his_o follower_n hear_v this_o kind_n of_o language_n look_v for_o no_o other_o but_o that_o their_o master_n according_a to_o his_o bloody_a custom_n shall_v bid_v they_o run_v the_o man_n through_o that_o make_v himself_o so_o bold_a a_o controller_n but_o it_o happen_v far_o otherwise_o for_o take_v his_o girdle_n he_o put_v it_o about_o his_o own_o neck_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o rope_n of_o a_o wolf_n be_v become_v a_o lamb_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n he_o humble_o beg_v pardon_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o satisfaction_n or_o punishment_n the_o saint_n will_v impose_v upon_o he_o but_o after_o a_o while_n return_v to_o his_o former_a villainy_n he_o make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o manner_n follow_v he_o send_v some_o of_o his_o retinue_n to_o he_o with_o very_o rich_a present_n command_v they_o that_o by_o earnest_a entreaty_n and_o importunity_n and_o all_o mean_v possible_a they_o shall_v win_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v accept_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v present_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v win_v unto_o it_o they_o shall_v patient_o stand_v to_o hear_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o they_o go_v and_o with_o all_o the_o courtesy_n and_o seem_a humility_n of_o the_o world_n they_o press_v he_o over_o and_o over_o again_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o present_a their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v be_v please_v to_o honour_v he_o with_o but_o s._n antony_n with_o great_a freedom_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o away_o instant_o with_o your_o wicked_a gift_n lest_o the_o house_n fall_v upon_o you_o or_o the_o earth_n open_a and_o swallow_v you_o up_o and_o we_o come_v in_o danger_n by_o your_o destruction_n and_o so_o send_v they_o away_o which_o ezelinus_n hear_v do_v ever_o after_o honour_n the_o man_n as_o a_o great_a saint_n so_o great_a be_v the_o opinion_n which_o the_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n do_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n even_o of_o wicked_a man_n 9_o now_o see_v a_o religious_a state_n do_v thus_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o adversity_n prosperity_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a also_o how_o it_o do_v defend_v we_o in_o prosperity_n that_o
religion_n which_o much_o resemble_v marriage_n for_o as_o marriage_n tie_v man_n and_o wife_n together_o with_o so_o absolute_a a_o bond_n as_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v â—f_a it_o â—_z that_o which_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v not_o man_n sever_v so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v bind_v himself_o once_o to_o god_n by_o solemn_a vow_n in_o religion_n that_o bond_n can_v never_o be_v break_v or_o dissolve_v by_o any_o humane_a power_n so_o that_o look_v what_o force_n the_o word_n i_o take_v thou_o have_v in_o carnal_a marriage_n the_o same_o force_n that_o word_n i_o vow_v have_v in_o our_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o utter_v it_o draw_v upon_o we_o so_o firm_a and_o strong_a and_o perpetual_a a_o tie_n that_o no_o humane_a power_n as_o i_o say_v can_v free_v we_o of_o it_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o first_o bind_v we_o to_o man_n the_o second_o to_o god_n where_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o infinite_a disparity_n which_o be_v both_o of_o dignity_n and_o contentment_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v both_o of_o they_o equal_o oblige_v by_o marriage_n so_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n tie_v we_o to_o god_n do_v tie_v also_o god_n to_o we_o such_o be_v his_o infinite_a love_n towards_o us._n what_o therefore_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o 7.4_o they_o agree_v also_o in_o that_o as_o the_o wise_a have_v not_o power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o religious_a people_n have_v no_o power_n neither_o over_o body_n nor_o mind_n because_o spiritual_a marriage_n do_v equal_o give_v both_o to_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o mind_n rather_o than_o the_o body_n or_o at_o least_o principal_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v full_a title_n and_o right_a and_o power_n over_o both_o establish_v upon_o he_o 8._o moreover_o as_o in_o carnal_a marriage_n the_o bride_n leave_v her_o father_n house_n her_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o brethren_n and_o all_o her_o friend_n which_o she_o have_v at_o home_n christ._n and_o go_v to_o house_n with_o her_o husband_n so_o religious_a people_n forsake_v all_o their_o kindred_n their_o parent_n and_o all_o with_o who_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o acquaint_v before_o to_o go_v to_o house_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v incorporate_v in_o his_o family_n and_o they_o forsake_v they_o more_o than_o any_o wife_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v because_o they_o part_n from_o they_o not_o in_o bodily_a presence_n only_o but_o withdraw_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n from_o they_o and_o bar_v all_o communication_n with_o they_o upon_o which_o point_n s._n bernard_n have_v a_o pleasant_a discourse_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n where_o have_v show_v how_o like_o a_o religious_a soul_n be_v to_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n canâ—_n he_o go_v on_o in_o this_o manner_n from_o this_o degree_n she_o that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v dare_v now_o think_v of_o marriage_n and_o why_o shall_v she_o not_o behold_v herself_o therefore_o marriageable_a because_o she_o iâ—_n like_a highness_n do_v not_o fright_v she_o see_v likeness_n do_v equal_v she_o love_n make_v the_o agreement_n and_o her_o profession_n wed_v she_o the_o form_n of_o profession_n be_v this_o 19.27_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o justice_n the_o apostle_n follow_v this_o form_n say_v behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o carnal_a marriage_n but_o represent_v by_o the_o spiritual_a wedding_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n sound_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n forsake_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n 24â—_n wherefore_o when_o you_o see_v a_o soul_n forsake_v all_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o eternal_a word_n with_o all_o her_o desire_n when_o you_o see_v she_o live_v according_a to_o the_o word_n rule_v herself_o by_o the_o word_n and_o conceive_v of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o for_o the_o word_n a_o soul_n that_o may_v say_v to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n â—â—_o and_o to_o die_v gain_n make_v account_n she_o be_v a_o wife_n marry_v to_o the_o word_n the_o hart_n of_o her_o husband_n confide_v in_o she_o know_v she_o to_o be_v faithful_a because_o she_o have_v set_v all_o thing_n at_o naught_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n that_o she_o may_v gain_v he_o thus_o s._n bernard_n 9_o some_o body_n perhaps_o will_v ask_v marriage_n where_o be_v the_o child_n of_o this_o marriage_n they_o be_v not_o want_v because_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o delightful_a shall_v be_v want_v in_o it_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v say_v that_o in_o this_o spiritual_a marriage_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o bringingforth_a of_o child_n &_o two_o sort_n of_o child_n different_a but_o not_o contrary_a to_o one_o a_o other_o to_o wit_n when_o these_o bless_a mother_n either_o by_o preach_v bring-forth_a soul_n or_o in_o meditation_n bring-forth_a spiritual_a conceit_n â—â—_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o child_n s._n paul_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n my_o little_a child_n with_o who_o again_o i_o be_o in_o labour_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o 1.12_o of_o the_o second_o he_o say_v whether_o we_o suffer_v excess_n of_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o compare_v they_o both_o together_o s._n bernard_n say_v thus_o 〈…〉_z the_o mind_n be_v otherwise_o dispose_v when_o it_o do_v fructify_v to_o the_o word_n and_o otherwise_o when_o it_o do_v enjoy_v the_o word_n there_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o do_v call_v upon_o it_o here_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n do_v invite_v it_o and_o certain_o such_o a_o mother_n be_v joyful_a in_o the_o child_n which_o she_o bring_v but_o much_o more_o joyful_a in_o the_o arm_n of_o her_o spouse_n embrace_v she_o dear_a be_v the_o pledge_n of_o child_n but_o kiss_n do_v more_o delight_n it_o be_v good_a to_o save_v many_o but_o to_o suffer_v excess_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o word_n iâ—_n moâ—_n delightful_a 9_o 10._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a marriage_n of_o a_o soul_n with_o the_o eternal_a god_n wherein_o if_o it_o glory_n as_o s._n agnes_n ancient_o do_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v unwise_a because_o she_o be_v betroth_v to_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o angel_n wait_v by_o who_o love_n and_o embrace_n purity_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o double_v from_o he_o she_o receave_v a_o ring_n and_o princess_n jewel_n and_o by_o his_o vermilion-bloud_n her_o cheek_n be_v die_v red_a of_o the_o happiness_n &_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o marriage_n 2.19_o osee_n the_o prophet_n speak_v excellent_o well_o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o commiseration_n and_o i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o thy_o lord_n it_o be_v ground_v as_o he_o say_v in_o faith_n not_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v not_o contract_v with_o man_n but_o with_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n who_o we_o come_v to_o embrace_v not_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o body_n but_o by_o stretch_v forth_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o sinew_n of_o faith_n 2.19_o 11._o but_o what_o consideration_n can_v be_v more_o delightful_a than_o that_o whereas_o caâ—nal_a marriage_n cease_v when_o we_o castof_a this_o flesh_n by_o death_n the_o heavenly_a espousal_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o be_v everlasting_a they_o begin_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v to_o last_v as_o long_o as_o our_o bridegroom_n and_o we_o do_v live_v which_o be_v for_o all_o eternity_n final_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o marriage_n s._n bernard_n in_o a_o other_o sermon_n both_o true_o and_o eloquent_o speak_v thus_o 〈…〉_z how_o happen_v it_o o_o soul_n of_o man_n how_o happen_v it_o to_o thou_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o inestimable_a glory_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v the_o bride_n to_o he_o who_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v thy_o bridegroom_n who_o beauty_n the_o sun_n &_o the_o moon_n admire_v at_o who_o beck_n all_o thing_n be_v change_v what_o will_v thou_o render_v to_o our_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o companion_n at_o
of_o monk_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o earnest_a devotion_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o christian_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v ordain_v to_o civil_a and_o humane_a conversation_n the_o monk_n accustom_v themselves_o to_o abstinence_n and_o patience_n they_o be_v seat_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o open_a theatre_n of_o the_o world_n these_o live_v private_a and_o secret_a every_o body_n be_v eye_n be_v upon_o they_o these_o be_v hide_v from_o every_o body_n therefore_o that_o noble_a champion_n say_v we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o this_o world_n they_o be_v in_o the_o race_n these_o be_v within_o the_o list_n they_o strive_v against_o the_o confusedness_n of_o this_o world_n these_o against_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o conquer_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n these_o do_v shun_v they_o their_o life_n be_v more_o please_a this_o be_v more_o safe_a they_o govern_v these_o restrain_v yet_o both_o deny_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o perfect_a he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o that_o life_n therefore_o fight_v this_o stand_v aloof_o that_o overcome_v the_o allurement_n this_o avoyd_v they_o that_o triumph_v over_o the_o world_n this_o bannish_v it_o that_o crucify_v or_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n this_o do_v not_o know_v it_o that_o abide_v more_o assault_n and_o therefore_o the_o victory_n be_v the_o great_a this_o fall_v seldome_a and_o preserve_v itself_o more_o easy_o thus_o s._n ambrose_n whereby_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o which_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o how_o rare_a that_o course_n of_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v where_o the_o excellency_n of_o both_o these_o state_n be_v unite_v together_o see_v that_o several_o they_o have_v so_o many_o commendation_n in_o they_o that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o embrace_v either_o of_o they_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a piece_n of_o business_n and_o a_o maister-worke_n to_o conjoin_v they_o but_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o god_n with_o who_o no_o word_n be_v impossible_a of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o religious_a and_o religious_a order_n chap._n xxiv_o have_v discourse_v brief_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o religious_a order_n we_o will_v spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o consider_v the_o number_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o they_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o all_o age_n almost_o of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o great_o admire_v and_o be_v even_o astonish_v we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o s._n antony_n antony_n who_o fame_n and_o example_n draw_v so_o many_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n &_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n even_o while_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v yet_o strong_a in_o all_o country_n â—2_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o that_o age_n with_o the_o royal_a prophet_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d bless_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o year_n of_o thy_o benignity_n the_o fairness_n of_o the_o desert_n will_v grow_v faâ—_n &_o the_o hillock_n will_v be_v gird_v with_o exultation_n antoâ—â—_n let_v we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d aâ—hmasius_n write_v of_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o life_n upon_o the_o hill_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v monastery_n like_o tabernacle_n full_a of_o celestial_a quire_n of_o people_n that_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o read_v and_o pray_v and_o occupy_v a_o great_a extent_n of_o land_n they_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o town_n among_o themselves_o sever_v from_o worldly_a conversation_n who_o be_v there_o that_o behold_v such_o a_o world_n of_o monk_n and_o take_v into_o his_o consideration_n that_o heroical_a company_n of_o people_n agre_v in_o one_o where_o there_o be_v never_o a_o il-one_a no_o detraction_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o follower_n of_o abstinence_n and_o a_o continual_a strive_v in_o matter_n of_o piety_n and_o good_a office_n will_v not_o present_o break_v forth_o into_o those_o word_n how_o good_a be_v thy_o house_n 24.5_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n israel_n as_o wood_n that_o give_v shadow_n as_o a_o garden_n upon_o river_n as_o tent_n pitch_v by_o god_n as_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n near_o the_o water_n hilarion_n 2._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o s._n hilarion_n who_o as_o s._n hierome_n write_v found_v about_o the_o same_o time_n monastery_n in_o palestine_n without_o number_n and_o of_o macarius_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n antonie_n 〈…〉_z renown_v for_o sanctity_n and_o a_o father_n of_o very_a many_o maâ—arius_n that_o follow_v his_o footstep_n of_o cariton_n also_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o build_v diverse_a monastery_n in_o palestine_n cariton_n and_o still_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v they_o he_o retire_v himself_o further_o into_o the_o desert_n isidorus_n we_o read_v that_o isidorus_n be_v governor_n of_o a_o thousand_o monk_n in_o one_o monastery_n apollonius_n and_o apollonius_n afterward_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n enlarge_v have_v five_o thousand_o under_o he_o and_o upon_o a_o hill_n of_o nuâ—â—â—_n about_o a_o day_n journey_n from_o alexandria_n there_o be_v five_o hundred_o monastery_n that_o stand_v almost_o wall_n to_o wall_n &_o all_o of_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o one_o master_n or_o precedent_n palladius_n a_o ancient_a author_n lausi_n and_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n relate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n that_o he_o see_v a_o city_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o monastery_n then_o secular_a house_n so_o that_o every_o street_n and_o corner_n ring_v with_o the_o divine_a praise_n which_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v sing_v the_o whole_a city_n seem_v a_o church_n he_o also_o testify_v that_o he_o see_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o monk_n in_o memphis_n and_o babylon_n all_o of_o they_o singular_a for_o diverse_a joust_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n and_o that_o not_o far_o from_o thebae_n he_o meet_v with_o ammon_n who_o be_v father_n of_o three_o thousand_o monk_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o s._n pacomius_n pacomius_n who_o flourish_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o in_o several_a house_n stand_v not_o faâ—re_v asunder_o from_o one_o another_o he_o have_v seven_o thousand_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o house_n wherein_o himself_o live_v he_o have_v above_o a_o thousand_o with_o he_o and_o all_o these_o he_o divide_v into_o four_o and_o twenty_o company_n according_a to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o christs-crosse-row_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o take_v a_o account_n of_o they_o palladius_n also_o write_v that_o he_o see_v serapion_n serapion_n when_o he_o have_v ten_o thousand_o monk_n under_o he_o distribute_v into_o several_a house_n and_o s._n herome_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o paula_n make_v mention_v pauâ—ae_fw-la that_o when_o she_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n to_o visit_v those_o holy_a father_n there_o meet_v she_o as_o he_o speak_v innumerable_a troop_n of_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o be_v so_o take_v with_o that_o sight_n that_o forget_v her_o sex_n she_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o dwell_v amid_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o monk_n and_o who_o be_v celle_n say_v he_o do_v not_o she_o go_v intoâ—_n at_o who_o foot_n do_v she_o not_o cast_v herself_o she_o make_a account_n she_o see_v christ_n in_o every_o saint_n pauâ—ae_fw-la 3._o and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o monk_n be_v infinite_a the_o multitude_n of_o religious_a woman_n be_v little_o less_o as_o we_o find_v record_v chief_o by_o theodoret_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o religious_a history_n where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a monastery_n of_o they_o throughout_o all_o the_o eastern_a part_n in_o palestine_n in_o egypt_n in_o asia_n ponâ—â—â—_n cilicia_n syria_n and_o in_o europe_n also_o because_o say_v he_o since_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin-mother_n the_o fresh_a field_n of_o virginity_n be_v every_o where_o multiply_v 4._o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o think_v 22._o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n there_o be_v much_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n as_o it_o falleth-out_a in_o a_o throng_n of_o people_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o which_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o the_o order_n of_o those_o time_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o agree_v upon_o say_v he_o be_v to_o obey_v their_o superior_n and_o to_o perform_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v command_v they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o ten_o and_o hundred_o so_o that_o every_o ten_o man_n be_v over_o the_o nine_o and_o again_o the_o hundred_o superior_a have_v ten_o governor_n under_o he_o
feel_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o a_o young_a son_n call_v alberâ—us_n and_o give_v he_o wholesome_a instruction_n he_o retire_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o colle_n 19_o these_o be_v the_o king_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n for_o in_o laâ—er_a age_n these_o kind_n of_o example_n be_v far_o more_o seldom_o to_o be_v see_v etc._n and_o yet_o we_o find_v it_o record_v that_o john_n prena_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o franciscan-friar_n for_o s._n francis_n appear_v once_o visible_o unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n and_o offer_v he_o his_o habit_n he_o present_o send_v for_o his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o take_v that_o habit_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n receive_v notwithstanding_o his_o hire_n henry_n king_n of_o cyprus_n be_v yet_o more_o happy_a cyprus_n for_o he_o live_v many_o year_n in_o that_o holy_a institute_n and_o be_v glorious_a both_o for_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n 20._o final_o john_n king_n of_o armenia_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o armenia_n who_o kingdom_n be_v so_o large_a that_o he_o have_v four_o and_o twenty_o king_n under_o he_o all_o crown_v with_o princely_a diadem_n but_o he_o forsake_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n &_o resign_v it_o to_o his_o nephew_n leo_n choose_v to_o be_v abject_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o to_o serve_v for_o his_o love_n then_o to_o rule_v over_o other_o the_o turk_n break_v into_o the_o country_n and_o leo_n not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n against_o they_o john_n see_v god_n cause_n in_o danger_n put_v armour_n over_o his_o religious_a weed_n and_o after_o this_o new_a fashion_n go_v into_o the_o field_n be_v master_n of_o it_o with_o very_o great_a loss_n on_o the_o enemie_n side_n but_o follow_v the_o victory_n it_o please_v god_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o certain_a skirmish_n and_o so_o go_v to_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n great_a 21._o next_o after_o king_n and_o emperor_n their_o son_n do_v follow_v many_o of_o they_o have_v prefer_v a_o religious_a life_n before_o all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o first_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v three_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v monk_n hugo_n drogo_n and_o pipâ—n_n the_o two_o first_o embrace_v that_o course_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n pipin_n be_v at_o first_o compel_v unto_o it_o by_o his_o father_n because_o he_o have_v think_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n afterward_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o quiet_a life_n and_o find_v it_o sweet_a he_o willing_o continue_v in_o it_o they_o all_o live_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o ireland_n 22._o the_o three_o son_n of_o vibian_a king_n of_o ireland_n be_v all_o of_o they_o monk_n and_o all_o of_o they_o saint_n froscus_fw-la folliang_n and_o vltan_n they_o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o forsake_v their_o country_n come_v into_o france_n and_o be_v courteous_o entertain_v by_o clouâ—s_n then_o king_n who_o also_o give_v they_o choice_n of_o a_o place_n where_o they_o will_v make_v their_o abode_n they_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o pontiny_n and_o there_o choose_v their_o seat_n but_o the_o holy_a contention_n which_o happen_v betwixt_o the_o two_o son_n of_o a_o british_a king_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o memorable_a â—or_a judaellus_fw-la succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n discover_v to_o his_o brother_n a_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v of_o enter_v into_o religion_n will_v he_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o short_o he_o will_v leave_v he_o joyce_n desire_v his_o brother_n to_o give_v he_o eight_o day_n term_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o business_n example_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prevent_v his_o brother_n he_o betake_v himself_o private_o to_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v of_o his_o resolution_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o the_o fortune_n of_o a_o king_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v best_a for_o his_o brother_n to_o forsake_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o england_n 23._o richard_n also_o king_n of_o england_n have_v two_o son_n that_o be_v religious_a in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o two_o one_o of_o they_o by_o name_n willebald_a profess_v in_o mount-cassâ—n_a the_o other_o vâ—ebald_a at_o magdebourg_n in_o saxony_n 〈…〉_z 24._o no_o less_o noble_a be_v the_o two_o brethren_n clotaire_n and_o carleman_n son_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o forty_o one_o both_o of_o they_o prefer_v the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n before_o their_o royal_a sceptre_n and_o in_o the_o number_n we_o may_v place_n frederick_n son_n of_o lewâ—s_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o two_o and_o henry_n son_n of_o a_o other_o lewis_n king_n of_o the_o same_o country_n though_o somewhat_o late_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 〈…〉_z 25._o the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o enter_v among_o the_o franciscan-friar_n be_v 〈◊〉_d elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o mallorca_n who_o though_o by_o right_n he_o be_v to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o it_o and_o enter_v as_o i_o say_v into_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o lead_a therein_o a_o very_a holy_a life_n do_v much_o good_a also_o to_o his_o neighbour_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n 26._o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n be_v lewis_n 〈◊〉_d elder_a son_n also_o of_o charles_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a part_n both_o for_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o while_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o spain_n for_o a_o pledge_n resolve_v upon_o this_o wholesome_a course_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o franciscan-friar_n still_o differ_v he_o for_o the_o respect_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n he_o bind_v himself_o public_o more_o than_o once_o by_o vow_n unto_o it_o and_o when_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o present_v he_o with_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toulcuse_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o will_v first_o agree_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v among_o the_o franciscan-friar_n according_a to_o his_o former_a vow_n and_o so_o take_v the_o habit_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n he_o never_o leave_v it_o of_o but_o together_o with_o the_o weed_n continue_v also_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o life_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o mingle_v religious_a exercise_n with_o his_o episcopal_a care_n 27._o his_o nephew_n peter_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n follow_v his_o example_n arragon_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o deliberation_n of_o abandon_v the_o world_n and_o hang_v doubtful_a in_o the_o contention_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o very_a many_o this_o s._n lewis_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o night_n with_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o his_o order_n all_o in_o great_a glory_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o take_v that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o high_o reward_v and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o long_o after_o and_o live_v in_o religion_n twenty_o year_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a preacher_n and_o inflame_v many_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o his_o sermon_n 28._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o name_n or_o number_v all_o the_o duke_n degree_n and_o lord_n and_o inferior_a prince_n that_o have_v lead_v a_o religious_a life_n yet_o we_o will_v point_v at_o some_o by_o the_o way_n of_o this_o degree_n be_v algerius_n duke_n of_o aquitaine_n and_o his_o son_n amandus_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o also_o anselm_n duke_n 〈◊〉_d modeâ—na_n anno_fw-la seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o dietland_n and_o ancigard_n duke_n of_o suevia_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o vigâ—sius_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n in_o the_o year_n â—ight_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o wiliam_n duke_n of_o gasconie_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o after_o he_o another_o wiliam_n second_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n he_o lead_v so_o humble_a a_o life_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d the_o least_o and_o low_a and_o be_v by_o his_o abbot_n put_v to_o bake_v some_o bread_n
the_o world_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o 36._o vain_a rome_n and_o powerful_a to_o deboish_a the_o strong_a with_o diverse_a shape_n solicit_v thou_o awâ—y_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n that_o it_o be_v powerful_a to_o deboish_a the_o strong_a that_o be_v even_o such_o as_o may_v be_v ground_v in_o virtue_n and_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o course_n thereof_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n then_o he_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o danger_n of_o preferment_n now_o hope_v to_o rise_v now_o fear_v to_o fall_v do_v throng_n thy_o hart_n stand_v sure_a it_o be_v worse_a to_o fall_v from_o high_a and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v stand_v sure_a in_o so_o slippery_a a_o place_n who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o rather_o stand_v very_o tickle_v wherefore_o he_o foretelles_n he_o also_o of_o the_o late_a repentance_n which_o experience_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v too_o late_o and_o then_o in_o vain_a thou_o will_v bewail_v deceitful_a hope_n and_o wish_v to_o break_v this_o jail_n which_o now_o thou_o build_v for_o ofttimes_o we_o rush_v into_o the_o snare_n and_o net_n at_o unaware_o &_o afterward_o will_v fain_o break_v out_o of_o they_o and_o we_o can_v unless_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o betimes_o wherefore_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o invit_v he_o to_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o more_o happy_a service_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n shake-of_a the_o yoke_n betimes_o christ_n burden_n light_n his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a his_o word_n be_v truth_n his_o service_n freedom_n and_o to_o stoop_v to_o he_o be_v in_o right_a of_o son_n of_o god_n to_o command_v over_o vice_n and_o proud_a lord_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o enlarge_a himself_n in_o the_o comparison_n between_o these_o two_o life_n show_v how_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v true_a freedom_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_a slavery_n to_o which_o all_o such_o be_v subject_a as_o to_o use_v his_o phrase_n by_o frequent_v court_n and_o princely_a palace_n and_o suffer_v rome_n make_v choice_n of_o misery_n where_o as_o you_o see_v he_o term_v the_o live_n in_o rome_n suffer_v rome_n as_o a_o toilsome_a &_o a_o trouble_n something_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o speech_n yet_o fit_o express_v the_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o miserable_a and_o yet_o more_o neat_o where_o he_o style_v they_o voluntary_o miserable_a that_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o be_v twice_o miserable_a for_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v misery_n against_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o be_v sound_a in_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o not_o only_o a_o comfort_n but_o oftentimes_o a_o remedy_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o he_o that_o love_v the_o misery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v do_v not_o only_a erro_fw-la in_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o great_a misery_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n for_o he_o 7._o a_o religious_a life_n be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o evil_n misery_n vexation_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a and_o perplex_v people_n of_o this_o world_n so_o much_o and_o tear_v their_o very_a heart_n in_o piece_n how_o much_o this_o freedom_n from_o misery_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v may_v be_v partly_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o our_o body_n for_o though_o we_o have_v no_o special_a thing_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v in_o health_n if_o we_o have_v no_o feverish_a distemper_n upon_o we_o if_o the_o humour_n of_o our_o body_n be_v not_o alter_v and_o out_o of_o order_n we_o take_v great_a pleasure_n even_o in_o that_o want_n of_o disturbance_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o pain_n in_o our_o side_n or_o in_o our_o foot_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o us._n the_o selfsame_a effect_n therefore_o which_o perfect_a health_n and_o thaâ—_n general_a temper_n of_o humour_n work_v in_o our_o body_n the_o freedom_n from_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o vexation_n work_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v of_o itself_o alone_o a_o wonderful_a please_a and_o delightful_a thing_n wherefore_o see_v people_n love_v their_o health_n so_o dear_o and_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o get_v it_o nor_o time_n to_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o spend_v their_o whole_a substance_n with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o purchase_v it_o 8.43_o and_o abide_v fire_n and_o lance_n suffer_v their_o flesh_n to_o be_v cut_v and_o burn_v rather_o than_o fail_v of_o it_o who_o can_v think_v but_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v much_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o bestow_v and_o spend_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n monâ—st_o say_v be_v very_o true_a which_o be_v easy_a and_o more_o full_a of_o quiet_a to_o be_v entangle_v in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o pickant_a care_n subject_a to_o such_o watch_n and_o ward_n and_o slavery_n to_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n and_o daily_a solicitude_n lest_o fortune_n fail_v we_o our_o substance_n whole_o perish_v or_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n free_a from_o these_o bond_n and_o care_n for_o though_o a_o man_n desire_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v though_o he_o labour_v not_o to_o add_v more_o weight_n to_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o wealth_n though_o we_o grant_v all_o this_o be_v it_o not_o far_o better_a to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o his_o burden_n then_o to_o be_v crush_v by_o thaâ—_n which_o he_o have_v already_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n final_o as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happâ—nes_n to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n it_o must_v certain_o need_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v above_o all_o necessity_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n discourse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n prove_v pop._n that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n take_v the_o life_n of_o monk_n to_o be_v a_o distasteful_a and_o burdensome_a life_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v much_o sweet_a and_o more_o desireful_a for_o all_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n than_o any_o other_o life_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o sweet_a and_o easy_a and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o appeal_v to_o secular_a people_n themselves_o to_o who_o then_o he_o speak_v religion_n and_o say_v of_o they_o that_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o hedged-in_a with_o the_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o world_n than_o they_o call_v they_o happy_a tâ—at_a free_a from_o marriage_n live_v at_o quiet_a in_o monastery_n because_o they_o have_v not_o such_o worldly_a saâ—nes_n &_o grief_n to_o oppress_v they_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o all_o those_o case_n and_o danger_n and_o deceitful_a plot_n they_o suffer_v not_o by_o envy_n or_o jealousy_n or_o fancy_n of_o love_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n one_o 8._o where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o this_o one_o happiness_n there_o be_v two_o great_a benefit_n involue_v for_o first_o we_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n and_o heavy_a carriage_n as_o s._n john_n câ—rysostome_n call_v it_o of_o the_o world_n second_o be_v discharge_v of_o it_o &_o as_o it_o be_v let_v lose_v we_o be_v at_o liberty_n which_o liberty_n be_v accompany_v with_o unspeakable_a delight_n and_o god_n through_o his_o power_n and_o mighty_a hand_n be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o in_o holy_a job_n he_o glori_v of_o this_o his_o work_n 19.8_o and_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o nobody_n else_o that_o unloose_v 〈◊〉_d bond_n of_o tâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d d_o ass_n and_o set_v he_o free_a and_o give_v he_o a_o dwell_n in_o the_o desert_n which_o passage_n s._n gregory_n understand_v of_o religious_a people_n 12._o give_v this_o excellent_a exposition_n of_o it_o the_o wild_a ass_n that_o abide_v in_o the_o desert_n do_v not_o unproper_o signify_v the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o live_v remote_a from_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o ass_n be_v fit_o say_v to_o be_v free_a because_o the_o servitude_n of_o secular_a business_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n be_v much_o break_v be_v very_o great_a howsoever_o the_o pain_n which_o man_n take_v in_o they_o be_v voluntary_a and_o to_o cover_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v free_a from_o this_o servile_a condition_n for_o prosperous_a thing_n lie_v like_o
cheerful_a hart_n and_o countenance_n reginaldus_n i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o i_o that_o often_o i_o have_v be_v grieve_v at_o hart_n that_o i_o live_v so_o easy_o and_o have_v think_v that_o i_o merit_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o this_o be_v reginaldus_n his_o answer_n and_o many_o more_o yea_o all_o good_a religious_a people_n if_o they_o be_v ask_v will_v answer_v the_o same_o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v many_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o complain_v grievous_o as_o if_o they_o lead_v a_o idle_a and_o lazy_a life_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o apply_v themselves_o religious_o to_o those_o course_n which_o in_o a_o secular_a eye_n measure_v all_o by_o sense_n seem_v so_o harsh_a and_o rigid_a of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o passion_n chap._n v._n if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v within_o we_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o affection_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o good_a end_n that_o as_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o execute_v upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o command_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v at_o a_o beck_n in_o all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v also_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unseemelie_a or_o more_o dangerous_a good_a then_o to_o let_v these_o our_o passion_n lose_v for_o casting-of_a the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n they_o trail_n a_o man_n whither_o they_o list_v and_o rule_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v rule_v they_o as_o a_o horse_n without_o a_o bridle_n do_v over-rule_v and_o endanger_v his_o rider_n rule_v for_o this_o inferior_a part_n of_o we_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o anger_n and_o lust_n be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o beast_n and_o consequent_o it_o have_v no_o government_n or_o wisdom_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o kind_n of_o light_n or_o understanding_n as_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o his_o foot_n upward_o beside_o the_o incommoditie_n that_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o ordure_n will_v light_v present_o upon_o his_o face_n which_o be_v the_o beautiful_a part_n of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v a_o intolerable_a toil_n and_o labour_n and_o pain_n to_o he_o to_o suffer_v that_o alteration_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a situation_n of_o his_o limb_n the_o like_a inconvenience_n do_v happen_v in_o our_o inward_a man_n when_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v betwixt_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v turn_v up-side_n down_o aristotle_n himself_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o it_o 14._o and_o describe_v it_o in_o these_o word_n vicious_a people_n can_v be_v at_o quiet_a within_o themselves_o but_o have_v their_o mind_n turmoil_v and_o distract_v into_o several_a faction_n as_o in_o a_o civil_a war_n one_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n grieve_v at_o that_o which_o it_o want_v the_o other_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o enjoy_v and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v disjoint_v &_o pull_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o though_o no_o man_n can_v grieve_v and_o rejoice_v all_o at_o once_o yet_o they_o present_o grieve_v because_o they_o do_v rejoice_v and_o their_o life_n be_v always_o full_a of_o repentance_n as_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v continual_o hale_v and_o haunt_v with_o these_o turbulent_a affection_n as_o with_o so_o many_o fury_n be_v extreme_o unhappy_a so_o they_o that_o be_v void_a of_o passion_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n quiet_a within_o they_o must_v needs_o enjoy_v that_o incomparable_a peace_n which_o surpass_v all_o understanding_n and_o lead_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a life_n 2._o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v people_n what_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o eloquent_a among_o they_o though_o a_o heathen_a do_v speak_v in_o this_o matter_n what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n burn_v and_o rage_v with_o passionate_a affection_n mad_a with_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o thing_n tussal_n and_o the_o more_o profuse_o he_o follow_v his_o pleasure_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o more_o torment_v with_o fiery_a thirst_n after_o they_o may_v we_o not_o just_o say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a creature_n what_o he_o that_o set_v upon_o a_o light_a pin_n give_v himself_o to_o idle_a mirth_n and_o unconsiderable_a gesture_n be_v he_o not_o the_o more_o unhappy_a the_o more_o happy_a he_o think_v himself_o as_o these_o therefore_o be_v miserable_a creature_n so_o they_o be_v happy_a who_o fear_n do_v not_o fright_v who_o sorrow_n do_v not_o consume_v who_o passion_n of_o lust_n do_v not_o disquiet_v who_o vain_a mirth_n do_v not_o dissolve_v into_o languish_a pleasure_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o brunt_n of_o fortune_n and_o think_v all_o thing_n tolerable_a that_o can_v any_o way_n befall_v he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o fear_n or_o grief_n or_o move_v with_o disorder_a desire_n or_o set_v a-gog_n with_o some_o idle_a fancy_n of_o delight_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o account_v he_o happy_a and_o if_o virtue_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o effect_n why_o shall_v not_o virtue_n alone_o make_v we_o happy_a this_o be_v that_o heathen_a philosopher_n discourse_n 121._o of_o which_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v other_o then_o that_o which_o s._n augustin_n bring_v his_o word_n upon_o another_o occasion_n say_v of_o he_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o these_o word_n be_v they_o not_o speak_v by_o truth_n itself_o by_o who_o mouth_n he_o will_v 1.12_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o cretensian_a prophet_n this_o testimony_n be_v true_a 3._o we_o read_v the_o like_a discourse_n in_o another_o philosopher_n who_o be_v also_o a_o heathen_a and_o give_v moreover_o this_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n vit._n as_o health_n and_o the_o constant_a temper_n of_o our_o body_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o delight_n which_o our_o body_n feel_v insomuch_o that_o when_o our_o body_n be_v distemper_v we_o loathe_v the_o dainty_a fare_n that_o be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v taste_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n our_o mind_n itself_o must_v be_v in_o good_a temper_n that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v void_a of_o fear_n and_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n within_o itself_o pleasure_n if_o this_o health_n be_v want_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o pleasure_n for_o though_o we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o good_a hope_n for_o a_o while_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o delight_n some_o care_n or_o other_o some_o cross_a anxiety_n rush_v upon_o we_o will_v sudden_o dash_v it_o and_o amaze_v we_o as_o mariner_n at_o sea_n when_o sail_v with_o a_o prosperous_a gale_n unexpected_o they_o see_v themselves_o upon_o a_o rock_n if_o our_o mind_n be_v in_o good_a order_n as_o when_o we_o recover_v of_o a_o sickness_n and_o our_o stomach_n begin_v to_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o relish_v course_n bread_n &_o cheese_n and_o feed_v with_o delight_n upon_o such_o gross_a fare_n though_o before_o we_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o daynty_a fare_n that_o be_v so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v his_o mind_n purge_v of_o evil_a humour_n he_o be_v always_o content_a even_o in_o great_a want_n thou_o will_v be_v content_a say_v he_o with_o thyself_o if_o thou_o once_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o upright_o thou_o will_v abound_v in_o poverty_n and_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o private_a ordinary_a life_n will_v be_v as_o welcome_v unto_o thou_o as_o to_o bear_v rule_n and_o be_v in_o office_n mind_n 4._o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v so_o much_o happiness_n &_o so_o much_o pleasure_n to_o be_v have_v by_o heal_v and_o compose_v the_o turbulent_a humour_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v the_o more_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o nature_n let_v we_o see_v what_o help_v religious_a discipline_n do_v afford_v towards_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o first_o it_o cut_v off_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o for_o as_o physician_n prescribe_v abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o breed_v ill_a humour_n in_o a_o man_n body_n so_o religion_n bar_v all_o thing_n by_o which_o disorder_n may_v rise_v for_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v euang._n that_o all_o breach_n of_o charity_n grow_v upon_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n because_o other_o take_v that_o from_o we_o which_o we_o love_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o whensoever_o we_o break_v
as_o they_o be_v work_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o work_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n &_o entertain_v themselves_o in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o power_n &_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o so_o great_a a_o artificer_n in_o his_o work_n as_o if_o they_o behold_v all_o these_o his_o admirable_a attribut_n with_o their_o very_a eye_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a or_o more_o profitable_a than_o such_o a_o sight_n divinity_n 3._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o natural_a thing_n which_o will_v easy_o put_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o conceave_a the_o pleasure_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o great_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n divine_a lay_v open_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o divinity_n which_o we_o find_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n or_o branch_n whereof_o one_o be_v call_v scholastical_a comprise_v and_o deliver_v in_o a_o certain_a method_n and_o way_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o humane_a science_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o commendation_n and_o sweetness_n whereof_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o than_o that_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v godliness_n and_o comprehend_v all_o that_o which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v arriâ—â—â—_n know_v touch_v the_o unity_n infinitie_o power_n immensity_n simplicity_n knowledge_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o every_o particular_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o chief_o concern_v salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o moreover_o several_a procession_n either_o inward_a constitute_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n or_o outward_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n among_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o principal_a it_o discourse_v of_o their_o nature_n their_o excellence_n their_o order_n and_o several_a dictinction_n and_o man_n also_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n next_o in_o dignity_n to_o the_o angel_n have_v his_o place_n and_o rank_n in_o this_o disputation_n where_o the_o end_n be_v discuss_v for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o the_o mean_n &_o help_v ordain_v for_o this_o end_n chief_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o law_n &_o precept_n virtue_n both_o theological_a so_o call_v because_o their_o object_n be_v god_n and_o moral_a among_o which_o justice_n and_o the_o branch_n thereof_o be_v dispute_v at_o large_a and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o matter_n of_o contract_n 4._o but_o that_o part_n of_o divinity_n be_v most_o copious_a and_o most_o delightful_a which_o discourse_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n &_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o effect_n thereof_o of_o the_o matter_n form_n &_o efficacy_n of_o they_o &_o also_o of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o they_o as_o conduit_n convey_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o rule_n so_o that_o if_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v therefore_o bless_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v always_o fix_v upon_o god_n what_o pleasure_n must_v this_o science_n need_v afford_v which_o be_v perpetual_o think_v of_o the_o same_o god_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o in_o heaven_n they_o contemplate_v he_o face_n to_o face_n without_o any_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n here_o they_o go_v upon_o ground_n of_o reason_n &_o most_o assure_a principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n 5._o the_o holy_a scripture_n 145._o a_o second_o branch_n of_o divinity_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o former_a for_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o subject_n &_o for_o authority_n far_o above_o it_o s._n augustin_n do_v deserve_o stile_n it_o the_o delight_n and_o riches_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o riches_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o goodness_n requisite_a for_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o virtue_n the_o delight_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 4._o it_o taste_v like_o honey_n of_o the_o heavenly_a honey_n and_o be_v lightsome_a by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o partake_v of_o god_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o rusticus_n a_o monk_n where_o he_o give_v he_o instruction_n to_o good_a life_n compare_v holy_a scripture_n to_o a_o orchard_n rust._n exhort_v he_o to_o gather_v the_o several_a fruit_n thereof_o to_o feed_v himself_o with_o those_o daynties_n to_o solace_v himself_o with_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n cant._n s._n bernard_n liken_v this_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o banquet_n excel_v in_o three_o thing_n delightful_a to_o the_o taste_n solid_a in_o respect_n of_o nourishment_n &_o effectual_o medicinable_a the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n delight_v our_o affection_n the_o copiousnes_n of_o their_o several_a sense_n fatten_v &_o nourish_v the_o mind_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o they_o exercise_v our_o understanding_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o awe_n wonderful_o alley_n the_o swell_a of_o puff_a science_n 8._o abbot_n serenus_n in_o cassian_n compare_v holy_a scripture_n excellent_o well_o to_o a_o fat_a &_o fertile_a piece_n of_o ground_n yield_n variety_n of_o fruit_n whereof_o some_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v raw_a from_o the_o tree_n other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a harshness_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o pleasant_a and_o perhaps_o be_v also_o hurtful_a if_o they_o be_v not_o first_o set_v over_o the_o fire_n &_o soften_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o mild_a temper_n other_o may_v be_v use_v both_o way_n &_o be_v not_o distasteful_a raw_a and_o yet_o qualify_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v more_o pleasant_a &_o more_o wholesome_a for_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v some_o thing_n which_o yield_v good_a nourishment_n take_v as_o the_o letter_n sound_v other_o if_o they_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o some_o declaration_n be_v rather_o hurtful_a final_o other_o again_o may_v be_v use_v both_o way_n thus_o say_v cassian_n and_o true_o 6._o for_o that_o which_o man_n 〈◊〉_d have_v leave_v write_v differ_v from_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o man_n declare_v their_o 〈◊〉_d by_o word_n but_o god_n as_o author_n and_o director_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o all_o man_n action_n use_v the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o and_o action_n to_o declare_v his_o secret_a intention_n by_o they_o which_o cause_v so_o much_o variety_n of_o sense_n in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o delightfulness_n whereof_o be_v excellent_o well_o express_v by_o s._n gregory_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o job_n 22.26_o then_o upon_o the_o omnipotent_a thou_o shall_v flow_v with_o delight_n to_o flow_v with_o delight_n upon_o the_o omnipotent_a say_v s._n gregory_n be_v in_o his_o love_n to_o be_v fill_v at_o the_o banquet_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o in_o the_o word_n whereof_o we_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o several_a delight_n as_o we_o conceive_v diversity_n of_o sense_n for_o our_o benefit_n feed_v sometime_o upon_o the_o bare_a history_n sometime_o upon_o the_o moral_a allegory_n which_o lie_v hide_v as_o the_o marrow_n under_o the_o context_n of_o the_o letter_n sometime_o raise_v ourselves_o in_o contemplation_n of_o high_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o present_a life_n give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o eternity_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o religious_a people_n lead_v in_o perpetual_a delight_n &_o pleasure_n the_o true_a &_o solid_a happiness_n whereof_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n set_v forth_o lively_a in_o a_o certain_a homily_n where_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n &_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o pleasure_n matth._n which_o they_o take_v in_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n at_o last_o he_o descend_v to_o this_o which_o they_o take_v in_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n nail_v to_o those_o sacred_a book_n say_v he_o they_o take_v exceed_v comfort_n in_o they_o for_o most_o common_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o quire_n one_o betake_v himself_o to_o conversation_n with_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n another_o with_o the_o apostle_n another_o read_v and_o contemplate_v some_o thing_n in_o god_n or_o in_o his_o creature_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o set_v not_o themselves_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o boil_a flesh_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honiecombe_n this_o honey_n be_v not_o gather_v by_o wild_a bee_n nor_o digest_v into_o their_o hive_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n distribute_v it_o among_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o comb_n and_o the_o hive_n and_o those_o little_a toulle_n that_o whosoever_o will_v may_v with_o ease_n eat_v of_o it_o like_a bee_n therefore_o they_o fly_v about_o the_o honie-combe_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o
wretch_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o banish_a man_n into_o his_o country_n as_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n behold_v the_o unhappy_a man_n have_v lose_v himself_o and_o gain_v none_o of_o he_o behold_v one_o little_a fox_n to_o wit_n this_o vain_a deceitful_a hope_n which_o he_o have_v of_o gain_v his_o kindred_n 11._o these_o so_o express_a and_o significant_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v be_v say_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o whosoever_o be_v move_v indeed_o with_o true_a zeal_n of_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a who_o have_v not_o this_o zeal_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v take_v with_o the_o world_n and_o use_v reason_n which_o favour_n of_o zeal_n as_o a_o colour_n to_o shadow_v their_o covetous_a mind_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o that_o desire_v sincere_o to_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o may_v more_o perfect_o &_o more_o assure_o and_o with_o more_o plentiful_a success_n compass_v his_o end_n in_o religion_n then_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n special_o if_o he_o confine_v not_o himself_o to_o one_o country_n or_o family_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o somewhat_o a_o straight_a hart_n and_o but_o little_a courage_n but_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o all_o place_n in_o general_a 11._o and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o as_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o wheresoever_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thither_o present_o he_o get_v and_o this_o he_o may_v far_o easy_a and_o with_o less_o trouble_n and_o danger_n perform_v in_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o world_n because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v in_o religion_n so_o many_o help_n to_o perfection_n and_o sanctity_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o hindrance_n &_o rub_n by_o the_o way_n and_o allurement_n to_o sin_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o in_o this_o business_n as_o with_o they_o that_o will_v save_v a_o man_n from_o drown_v for_o whosoever_o will_v do_v so_o must_v first_o put_v himself_o in_o safety_n otherwise_o he_o endanger_v himself_o and_o consequent_o disable_v himself_o from_o help_v a_o other_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o help_n be_v neighbour_n out_o of_o tâ—e_v danger_n in_o which_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o himself_o wade_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v upon_o firm_a ground_n above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n in_o affection_n though_o they_o forsake_v it_o not_o in_o effect_n chap._n xxii_o here_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o other_o objection_n not_o unlike_o the_o fallacy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v for_o some_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v oneself_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v away_o from_o himself_o all_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o love_n &_o affection_n unto_o it_o and_o this_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o substance_n of_o perfection_n be_v charity_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v great_a charity_n be_v more_o perfect_a whether_o he_o live_v a_o secular_a or_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n they_o bring_v example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o plenty_n be_v holy_a in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n insomuch_o that_o god_n converse_v familiar_o and_o friendly_a with_o they_o 2._o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o this_o be_v not_o also_o the_o language_n of_o such_o a_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o pretend_v reason_n of_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o break_v with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a bond_n with_o which_o they_o love_v to_o be_v tie_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o spend_v the_o more_o time_n and_o care_n in_o confute_v it_o because_o many_o that_o account_n themselves_o of_o the_o learnedeâ—_n and_o wise_a sort_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o error_n 11._o 3._o though_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o perfection_n consist_v in_o chariâ—ti_n as_o they_o allege_v and_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o perfection_n but_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o perfection_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n as_o they_o who_o embrace_v it_o may_v easy_o &_o speedy_o &_o without_o sail_n attain_v to_o perfect_v on_o &_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o not_o either_o never_o come_v to_o perfection_n or_o not_o without_o long_a labour_n and_o difficulty_n for_o as_o at_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d every_o body_n seek_v for_o the_o bridge_n or_o for_o a_o boat_n to_o pass_v without_o danger_n &_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o go_v a_o journey_n by_o land_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v on_o horseback_n then_o on_o foot_n because_o he_o shall_v soon_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o more_o commodious_o so_o in_o the_o long_a and_o hard_a journey_n to_o the_o top_n of_o virtue_n and_o charity_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v what_o account_n in_o reason_n ought_v every_o body_n to_o make_v of_o such_o a_o help_n as_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v we_o not_o only_o to_o pass_v our_o journey_n but_o to_o run_v with_o ease_n &_o expedition_n and_o be_v indeed_o rather_o a_o coach_n to_o carry_v we_o sweet_o a_o long_a in_o it_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o coach_n be_v it_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o this_o point_n throughout_o the_o whole_a first_o book_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v that_o religion_n afford_v two_o special_a help_n to_o salvation_n fre_v we_o by_o abandon_v the_o world_n from_o all_o impediment_n thereunto_o which_o in_o the_o world_n be_v certain_o innumerable_a and_o furnish_v we_o with_o so_o many_o excellent_a commodity_n towards_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o there_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o 4._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n 〈…〉_z why_o general_o all_o holy_a man_n that_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o perfection_n consist_v in_o charity_n have_v notwithstanding_o so_o earnest_o exhort_v we_o to_o abandon_v the_o world_n as_o if_o without_o it_o we_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a among_o who_o cassian_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v infallible_a that_o whosoever_o lean_v to_o his_o wont_a possession_n &_o good_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o entire_a humility_n of_o hart_n nor_o full_a mortification_n of_o his_o corrupt_a wil._n but_o s._n basi_fw-la more_o copious_o for_o suppose_v first_o as_o a_o ground_n 24._o that_o the_o abnegation_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v consist_v in_o cast_v away_o all_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o solicitude_n either_o for_o life_n or_o death_n he_o set_v down_o what_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o perfection_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n this_o renunciation_n begin_v with_o part_v from_o external_a thing_n from_o our_o possession_n from_o vain_a glory_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o former_a life_n 8._o from_o affection_n to_o thing_n unprofitable_a as_o the_o holy_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o do_v by_o their_o example_n to_o wit_n james_n and_o john_n by_o forsake_v their_o father_n zebedee_n and_o their_o boat_n of_o which_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o maintenance_n depend_v and_o a_o little_a after_o though_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o strengthen_v that_o which_o i_o say_v with_o reason_n of_o i_o own_o invention_n or_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n see_v we_o may_v allege_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o with_o they_o animate_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v religious_a and_o have_v the_o scare_v of_o god_n 33._o for_o he_o plain_o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n testify_v and_o say_v so_o therefore_o whosoever_o of_o you_o renounce_v not_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 19.11_o have_v upon_o this_o condition_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a say_v go_v sell_v what_o thou_o have_v he_o present_o add_v come_v follow_v i_o and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n 13.45_o he_o bring_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o merchant_n that_o have_v find_v one_o precious_a margarite_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o precious_a margarit_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o kingdom_n our_o lord_n say_v we_o can_v attain_v unto_o unless_o we_o contemn_v
of_o reason_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v less_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o more_o like_a to_o last_v and_o as_o they_o also_o observe_v more_o noble_a because_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v that_o wherein_o man_n differ_v from_o a_o beast_n and_o excel_v all_o corporal_a creature_n whereas_o the_o slowness_n and_o backwardness_n of_o our_o will_n may_v be_v holpen_v diverse_a way_n and_o many_o motive_n and_o incitement_n there_o be_v to_o quicken_v it_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o they_o and_o cast_v they_o serious_o in_o our_o mind_n motion_n 7._o by_o which_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v likewise_o in_o a_o error_n that_o think_v they_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n unless_o they_o feel_v such_o extraordinary_a motion_n towards_o religion_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o burn_v with_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o find_v themselves_o carry_v towards_o it_o without_o any_o trouble_n or_o difficulty_n for_o the_o luâ—â—pish_a and_o earthly_a condition_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o mounâ—_n so_o high_a without_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n and_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o destroy_v nature_n but_o to_o help_v it_o nor_o to_o kill_v our_o enemy_n outright_o that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o body_n to_o fight_v withal_o but_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o overcome_v by_o fight_v because_o this_o be_v a_o more_o beneficial_a for_o we_o many_o way_n and_o more_o wholesome_a choice_n 8._o agree_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v use_v the_o discourse_n and_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o thereby_o to_o find_v out_o his_o will_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o directour_n of_o spirit_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v take_v in_o it_o be_v this_o first_o as_o i_o say_v we_o must_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v which_o be_v but_o one_o to_o wit_n by_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n to_o come_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n second_o we_o must_v present_v to_o our_o consideration_n all_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v sit_v to_o be_v advise_v upon_o and_o examine_v and_o search_v diligent_o into_o every_o one_o of_o they_o what_o help_n what_o inconvenience_n be_v in_o it_o compare_v with_o the_o final_a end_n we_o aim_v at_o and_o resolve_v upon_o that_o which_o both_o in_o itself_o and_o for_o we_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a as_o they_o that_o be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n choose_v the_o easy_a the_o short_a and_o the_o most_o commodious_a way_n three_o we_o must_v bear_v in_o mind_n that_o most_o certain_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o give_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o god_n of_o all_o our_o negotiation_n and_o consequent_o in_o reason_n we_o must_v now_o do_v that_o which_o then_o we_o will_v with_o we_o have_v do_v and_o choose_v that_o which_o then_o we_o will_v give_v any_o thing_n we_o have_v choose_v for_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o weight_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v repent_v it_o at_o last_o in_o vain_a necessary_a 9_o a_o three_o thing_n which_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o 〈…〉_z to_o what_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o must_v understand_v be_v that_o they_o mâ—st_v not_o tâ—iâ—k_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o distraction_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n of_o the_o world_n but_o let_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o a_o little_a out_o of_o that_o noise_n confession_n that_o they_o may_v have_v thâ—â—â—ares_v free_a and_o hear_v what_o their_o lord_n their_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a let_v they_o purge_v their_o soul_n by_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n to_o come_v more_o free_o into_o they_o all_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n be_v disperse_v then_o let_v they_o give_v themselves_o somewhat_o more_o then_o ordinary_o to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n to_o raise_v their_o heart_n from_o earthly_a prayer_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o final_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o a_o scholar_n before_o his_o master_n pliable_a attentive_a desirous_a of_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n for_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 107._o when_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n be_v otherwise_o busy_v and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n and_o delight_n and_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n buzz_v continual_o in_o our_o care_n to_o which_o effect_n s._n bernard_n write_v to_o oâ—e_v thomas_n that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a consultation_n about_o leave_v the_o world_n o_o dear_o belove_v if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o inward_a ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honiecombe_n fly_v the_o care_n which_o be_v without_o that_o have_v thy_o inward_a sense_n free_a and_o vacant_a thou_o also_o may_v say_v with_o samuel_n speak_v o_o lord_n because_o thy_o servant_n hear_v this_o voice_n do_v not_o sound_a in_o the_o market_n place_n it_o be_v not_o hear_v abroad_o a_o private_a counsel_n require_v private_a audience_n it_o will_v certain_o give_v joy_n to_o thy_o hear_n and_o gladness_n if_o thou_o harken_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o indicious_a ear_n 10._o and_o yet_o we_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o us._n to_o wit_n that_o whosoever_o desire_v this_o light_n must_v not_o only_o as_o s._n bernard_n advise_v come_v near_o to_o god_n but_o come_v with_o a_o mind_n resolve_v absolute_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v say_v unto_o hâ—m_n for_o there_o be_v those_o that_o do_v not_o deal_v upright_o and_o sincere_o with_o god_n but_o desire_v of_o curiosity_n to_o know_v his_o will_n not_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o be_v think_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a from_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n by_o it_o as_o they_o incur_v a_o great_a fault_n as_o a_o servant_n â—hat_n know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o and_o moreover_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o light_n which_o he_o will_v because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o give_v it_o they_o 110.10_o and_o to_o their_o prejudice_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n good_a understanding_n to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o because_o god_n give_v a_o good_a understanding_n to_o they_o that_o do_v or_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v as_o s._n gregory_n eâ—ag_n note_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o will_v understand_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v let_v he_o hasten_v to_o fulfil_v by_o work_n that_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v 10._o a_o four_o thing_n ult._n which_o we_o must_v bear_v in_o mind_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a settle_n and_o comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o consultation_n be_v that_o every_o instinct_n which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n can_v be_v but_o of_o the_o holie-ghost_n this_o be_v a_o position_n of_o s._n thomas_n both_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o they_o that_o withdraw_v people_n from_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sum_n of_o divinity_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o religion_n can_v doubt_n 142.10_o but_o that_o he_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o god_n who_o it_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o lead_v into_o the_o right_a way_n suppose_v he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n he_o have_v no_o sinister_a end_n in_o it_o 1â—_n but_o come_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n wherefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o we_o try_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spirit_n that_o be_v doubtful_a &_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o admit_v other_o into_o religion_n for_o they_o not_o know_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o intention_n people_n offer_v themselves_o do_v well_o to_o try_v their_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o satan_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o lâ—got_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o religion_n spirit_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a first_o because_o as_o long_o as_o he_o suggest_v that_o which_o be_v common_a for_o good_a angel_n to_o put_v into_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o benefit_n ourselves_o by_o our_o enemy_n special_o when_o we_o know_v not_o that_o it_o
world_n to_o which_o he_o be_v much_o engage_v in_o affection_n eternity_n by_o a_o thought_n of_o eternity_n for_o thus_o he_o discourse_v with_o himself_o between_o that_o which_o be_v limit_v &_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n &_o consequent_o not_o only_a one_o life_n which_o a_o man_n have_v but_o though_o he_o have_v many_o life_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n 14._o another_o that_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a lawyer_n &_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o his_o client_n cause_n reward_n at_o last_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o see_v a_o man_n must_v labour_v and_o take_v pain_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o take_v pain_n for_o god_n who_o reward_v his_o servant_n so_o bountiful_o then_o for_o the_o world_n where_o ofttimes_o we_o have_v no_o reward_n at_o all_o or_o a_o very_a small_a and_o short_a recompense_n upon_o which_o consideration_n he_o present_o enter_v into_o our_o society_n 15._o but_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o father_n claudius_n aquaviua_fw-la aquaviua_fw-la general_n of_o the_o society_n be_v more_o notable_a he_o be_v move_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 10.16_o for_o withal_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o heavenly_a counsel_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o therefore_o come_v the_o same_o hour_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n to_o our_o father_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o they_o no_o less_o remarkable_a be_v the_o motive_n upon_o which_o francis_n borgia_n borgia_n another_o general_n of_o our_o order_n come_v to_o the_o society_n for_o while_o he_o be_v duke_n of_o gandie_n and_o in_o great_a credit_n with_o every_o body_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o to_o accompany_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lady_n isabel_n late_o decease_v wife_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n in_o which_o journey_n there_o fall_v out_o some_o occasion_n to_o have_v the_o coffin_n open_v to_o view_v the_o dead_a corpse_n he_o see_v it_o now_o turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o the_o worm_n swarm_v about_o it_o and_o gnaw_v it_o present_o begin_v to_o reflect_v with_o himself_o to_o what_o all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o woman_n be_v come_v who_o very_a countenance_n while_o she_o live_v keep_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n and_o how_o little_a difference_n death_n make_v betwixt_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v and_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o sicklenes_n of_o all_o flesh_n wrought_v so_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o dukedom_n &_o embrace_v a_o humble_a religious_a life_n 16._o all_o these_o and_o infinite_a more_o motive_n who_o it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v both_o of_o late_a year_n and_o ancient_a time_n some_o for_o one_o cause_n and_o some_o for_o another_o have_v be_v move_v to_o religious_a course_n but_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o they_o have_v have_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n which_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v know_v and_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o wit_n the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o what_o infinite_a misery_n do_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n involve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o one_o happiness_n of_o religion_n what_o number_n of_o happiness_n without_o number_n do_v it_o comprehend_v the_o world_n &_o all_o the_o hope_n &_o proffer_n of_o it_o pass_v away_o &_o we_o from_o they_o what_o great_a madness_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o resolve_v to_o perish_v with_o that_o which_o perish_v what_o great_a wisdom_n then_o betimes_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o soon_o or_o late_a must_v be_v forsake_v special_o see_v if_o we_o forsake_v it_o voluntary_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o inestimable_a reward_n beside_o for_o do_v so_o whereas_o if_o we_o attend_v till_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o may_v well_o look_v ofttimes_o for_o punishment_n euang._n but_o certain_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n which_o blindness_n of_o we_o s._n gregory_n tax_v in_o these_o word_n our_o proud_a mind_n will_v not_o yet_o willing_o part_n with_o that_o which_o daily_o it_o leese_v whether_o it_o will_v or_o no._n 17._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o when_o thou_o that_o be_v now_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o thy_o year_n strong_a and_o able_a of_o body_n and_o as_o thou_o conceave_v happy_a drink_v as_o i_o may_v say_v notwitstand_v with_o ambition_n with_o desire_n of_o honour_n &_o preferment_n with_o the_o favoâ—â—_n &_o good_a will_n of_o man_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n shall_v lie_v nail_v to_o a_o couch_n scorch_v with_o a_o burn_a fever_n consume_v to_o the_o bone_n with_o grief_n &_o pain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tear_n of_o thy_o kindred_n of_o the_o sorrow_n &_o lamentation_n of_o thy_o wife_n &_o child_n which_o now_o thou_o take_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o think_v to_o get_v every_o moment_n expect_v the_o last_o hour_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o of_o what_o opinion_n do_v thou_o imagine_v thou_o will_v then_o be_v what_o grief_n what_o anguish_n what_o torment_n will_v pessesse_v thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o heaven_n be_v utter_o lose_v because_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o do_v neglect_v it_o and_o now_o must_v lose_v this_o world_n which_o thou_o do_v so_o much_o affect_v think_v therefore_o betimes_o of_o that_o hour_n set_v that_o day_n often_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o at_o that_o time_n which_o possible_o can_v be_v avoid_v thou_o will_v wish_v thou_o have_v 〈…〉_z what_o will_v thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o way_n of_o egypt_n 2.18_o to_o drink_v muddy_a water_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o with_o the_o way_n of_o assyrian_n religion_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n what_o be_v this_o way_n of_o egypt_n or_o of_o the_o assyrian_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n where_o pleasure_n slide_v away_o like_o the_o current_n of_o any_o river_n and_o be_v moreover_o dirty_a &_o muddy_a choke_v with_o earth_n and_o ground_v but_o in_o earthly_a thing_n how_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o bear_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o soul_n buy_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o sacred_a blood_n of_o the_o line_n god_n &_o make_v more_o white_a than_o snow_n in_o that_o heavenly_a bath_n to_o plunge_v itself_o in_o such_o muddy_a stream_n have_v at_o hand_n such_o fountain_n of_o live_a waâ—er_n spring_v to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n i_o say_v of_o a_o religious_a life_n pleasure_n that_o be_v chaste_a unspotted_a undefiled_a pleasure_n which_o here_o delight_n and_o spring-up_a to_o life_n everlasting_a because_o the_o delight_n which_o we_o have_v in_o they_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v our_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n it_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n fold_n it_o have_v at_o hand_n the_o hundred-fold_n promise_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o provision_n for_o our_o charge_n during_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o solace_n of_o our_o present_a labour_n the_o earnest-pennie_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o future_a reward_n and_o what_o have_v the_o world_n comparable_a to_o this_o hundred-fold_n see_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n beyond_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a wherefore_o if_o to_o live_v content_o to_o live_v pleasant_o to_o live_v happy_o be_v our_o desire_n why_o do_v we_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o but_o where_o christ_n our_o saviour_n where_o truth_n itself_o do_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v promise_v we_o of_o worldly_a gain_n twenty_o or_o somewhat_o more_o for_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o we_o shall_v put_v all_o the_o money_n we_o have_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o moreover_o sell_v all_o to_o make_v money_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n to_o place_v it_o so_o profitable_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n in_o who_o we_o repose_v our_o trust_n be_v a_o man_n and_o may_v deceive_v we_o he_o may_v alter_v his_o mind_n he_o may_v lose_v all_o &_o become_v bankrupt_n but_o who_o do_v god_n ever_o deceive_v or_o how_o can_v he_o possible_o deceive_v any_o man_n or_o grow_v less_o than_o his_o word_n soon_o will_v he_o leave_v to_o be_v god_n than_o one_o jot_n or_o
that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n in_o a_o monastery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o company_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o obedience_n but_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o other_o commodity_n of_o that_o life_n which_o perhaps_o also_o be_v great_a than_o any_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o comprise_v all_o virtue_n which_o doubtless_o be_v get_v by_o practice_n and_o practice_n require_v some_o matter_n whereon_o to_o practice_v and_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o a_o solitary_a life_n as_o we_o hear_v s._n basil_n say_v for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o charity_n upon_o who_o say_v he_o will_v you_o exercise_v it_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o humility_n under_o who_o will_v you_o reckon_v yourself_o to_o be_v and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o mercy_n and_o obedience_n and_o other_o such_o virtue_n and_o of_o vice_n also_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n at_o all_o of_o they_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o we_o or_o no_o much_o less_o can_v we_o root_v it_o out_o and_o extirpate_v it_o 17._o inso_n much_o that_o cassian_n say_v that_o the_o vice_n which_o we_o carry_v into_o the_o desert_n not_o cure_v be_v so_o far_o from_o heal_v by_o length_n of_o time_n as_o that_o rather_o they_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o for_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o humble_a &_o patient_a say_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o come_v in_o no_o body_n company_n but_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v whereby_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v he_o will_v quick_o find_v nature_n work_v again_o then_o the_o vice_n which_o lay_v hide_v in_o he_o present_o show_v themselves_o &_o as_o unruly_a horse_n which_o have_v be_v long_o kept-in_a &_o say_v break_v the_o more_o violent_o &_o fierce_o over_o the_o bar_n to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o their_o master_n for_o vice_n if_o they_o be_v not_o cure_v grow_v more_o fierce_a in_o we_o for_o want_v of_o exercise_n and_o contrary_a practice_n wherefore_o if_o we_o believe_v cassian_n people_n that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o conversation_n with_o other_o may_v ofttimes_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n think_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o some_o vice_n which_o possess_v they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o some_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o have_v none_o vice_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o allow_v of_o virtue_n and_o love_n it_o &_o contrariwise_o to_o hate_v &_o detest_v vice_n while_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o each_o of_o they_o within_o ourselves_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o other_o be_v such_o that_o they_o natural_o make_v impression_n of_o love_n or_o hatred_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o people_n find_v and_o reflect_v not_o on_o it_o they_o think_v present_o they_o have_v the_o virtue_n because_o they_o feel_v that_o they_o love_v it_o and_o most_o common_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o think_v well_o of_o virtue_n another_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n wickedman_n think_v well_o of_o virtue_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o frame_v a_o favourable_a conceit_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o reason_n but_o good_a man_n only_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n and_o get_v it_o by_o time_n and_o practice_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n they_o therefore_o that_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n fall_v often_o into_o such_o like_a error_n because_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o try_v themselves_o and_o bring_v their_o virtue_n to_o the_o touchstone_n trial_n discover_v these_o deceit_n and_o the_o occasion_n lay_v open_v our_o fault_n if_o we_o have_v any_o in_o company_n this_o be_v often_o offer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n never_o so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o cassian_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o it_o be_v with_o serpent_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o hole_n 18_o they_o hurt_v no_o body_n not_o because_o they_o have_v no_o poison_n in_o they_o but_o because_o no_o body_n come_v near_o they_o to_o take_v harm_n by_o they_o but_o if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o than_o they_o spit_v their_o secret_a venom_n and_o s._n basil_n in_o the_o discourse_n before_o mention_v laugh_v at_o they_o that_o aim_n at_o virtue_n by_o mere_a speculation_n basill_n and_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v learn_v the_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n or_o of_o any_o other_o handicraft_n only_o by_o consider_v the_o precept_n and_o rule_v thereof_o and_o never_o practise_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v it_o which_o say_v he_o s._n paul_n do_v insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v 2.13_o not_o the_o bearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n and_o our_o saviour_n show_v we_o when_o he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o word_n teach_v we_o humility_n but_o add_v his_o own_o example_n gird_v the_o towel_n about_o he_o and_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o servant_n 9_o another_o thing_n wherein_o live_v together_o have_v advantage_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n be_v that_o a_o solitary_a man_n as_o s._n basil_n discourse_v think_v of_o no_o body_n good_a but_o his_o own_o 33_o which_o say_v he_o be_v apparent_o against_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n which_o seek_v not_o its_o own_o which_o law_n we_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exact_o observe_v not_o seek_v his_o own_o benefit_n but_o of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o dull_a and_o barren_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o regard_n that_o no_o action_n direct_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n do_v follow_v upon_o the_o contemplation_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o s._n augustin_n have_v enlarge_v himself_o much_o in_o commendation_n thereof_o 31._o yet_o add_v at_o last_o that_o many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v too_o much_o retire_v from_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o man_n because_o it_o take_v no_o kind_n of_o pain_n or_o labour_n for_o other_o and_o that_o which_o s._n leo_n say_v be_v very_o true_a no_o good_a man_n be_v good_a only_a to_o himself_o and_o no_o wiseman_n wisdom_n be_v beneficial_a only_o to_o himself_o laurenâ—_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a virtue_n be_v to_o draw_v many_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n wherefore_o they_o that_o live_v in_o company_n with_o other_o be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o regard_n that_o every_o one_o endeavour_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o their_o light_n shine_v to_o other_o also_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n 4â—_n and_o thereby_o they_o glorify_v their_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o thing_n s._n bâ—â—â—il_n do_v make_v no_o small_a account_n of_o in_o a_o solitary_a life_n though_o many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v perform_v yet_o they_o lie_v all_o hide_a in_o darkness_n nothing_o appear_v whereby_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v proclaim_v nothing_o where_o man_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v they_o wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o race_n of_o virtue_n wherein_o many_o run_v together_o be_v both_o more_o pleasant_a and_o more_o profitable_a then_o where_o every_o one_o run_v alone_o by_o himself_o and_o s._n bernard_n do_v with_o reason_n make_v account_n circum_fw-la that_o the_o temptation_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n equal_o dangerous_a if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v resolve_v to_o serve_v god_n think_v to_o do_v penance_n amid_o the_o trouble_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n or_o contrariwise_o enter_v upon_o a_o solitary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o say_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v well_o consider_v their_o own_o weakness_n nor_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v in_o combat_v with_o the_o devil_n 10._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v concern_v that_o manner_n of_o solitary_a live_n course_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o those_o ancient_a hermit_n of_o old_a new_o a_o day_n people_n practice_v another_o more_o mild_a and_o easy_a kind_n of_o solitude_n lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n private_o in_o their_o own_o house_n quiet_a and_o free_a from_o all_o earthly_a and_o it_o kesome_a business_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o course_n they_o be_v so_o take_v that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o secure_a way_n and_o lâ—sse_v subject_a to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v than_o a_o religious_a life_n but_o they_o be_v far_o awry_o for_o though_o it_o be_v something_o that_o which_o they_o do_v if_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o itself_o for_o they_o do_v better_o than_o
a_o yoke_n upon_o a_o man_n neck_n while_o we_o covet_v they_o and_o thing_n crâ—â—sse_v and_o adverse_a while_o we_o fear_v they_o but_o if_o a_o man_n once_o pull_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o mind_n from_o under_o the_o command_n of_o temporal_a desire_n he_o enjoy_v a_o kind_n of_o liberty_n in_o this_o life_n because_o he_o be_v not_o rack_v with_o desire_n of_o prosperity_n nor_o straighten_v with_o fear_n of_o adversity_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n and_o a_o heavy_a bondage_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a thing_n to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o earthly_a thing_n to_o labour_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v always_o slip_v to_o stand_v in_o thing_n that_o can_v stand_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v still_o run_v from_o we_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v with_o that_o which_o be_v always_o go_v he_o therefore_o be_v at_o liberty_n that_o treaâ—ing_v those_o desiâ—es_n under_o foot_n by_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n be_v discharge_v of_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n all_o this_o be_v of_o s._n gregory_n 9_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o iron_n knock_v off_o &_o be_v let_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n or_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n where_o he_o be_v half_o drown_v think_v he_o have_v a_o great_a benefit_n in_o it_o though_o nothing_o else_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v not_o a_o man_n that_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d noâ—_n from_o one_o only_o evil_a and_o trouble_v as_o they_o be_v but_o from_o very_a many_o great_a mischief_n and_o calamity_n make_v account_n that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o esteem_v high_o of_o this_o one_o thing_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o certain_o it_o be_v reason_n he_o shall_v and_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n bernard_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o the_o canticle_n describe_v a_o religious_a life_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o bed_n strew_v with_o flower_n cant._n because_o as_o a_o man_n take_v most_o ease_n in_o his_o bed_n so_o people_n be_v at_o most_o ease_n in_o religion_n i_o think_v say_v s._n bernard_n that_o the_o bed_n wherein_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o church_n be_v cloister_n and_o monastery_n where_o we_o live_v quiet_o void_a of_o secular_a care_n and_o free_a from_o the_o anxiety_n of_o this_o life_n and_o this_o bed_n be_v manifest_o strew_v with_o flower_n when_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o religious_a brethren_n shine_v with_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o strew_v with_o so_o many_o odoriferous_a flower_n thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n that_o religious_a discipline_n be_v easy_a chap._n iu._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v show_v that_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n be_v free_a from_o the_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v other_o vexation_n which_o make_v it_o irksome_a and_o tedious_a we_o will_v therefore_o here_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o practice_v of_o religious_a discipline_n be_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o conceit_n which_o usual_o people_n make_v of_o it_o apprehend_v a_o religious_a course_n to_o be_v intolerable_o burdensome_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v lay_v a_o whole_a hill_n upon_o a_o man_n shoulder_n nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o say_v of_o it_o require_v a_o little_a more_o attention_n and_o to_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o please_a and_o so_o conformable_a to_o nature_n as_o virtue_n for_o what_o be_v virtue_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o but_o reason_v cultivate_v and_o perfect_v see_v therefore_o reason_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o man_n be_v to_o himself_o because_o without_o it_o he_o be_v not_o man_n virtue_n must_v consequent_o be_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n agreeable_a unto_o he_o which_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o natural_a &_o inbred_a inclination_n and_o propension_n which_o man_n have_v to_o virtue_n manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o joy_n which_o we_o feel_v within_o ourselves_o when_o we_o do_v well_o &_o the_o sadness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n &_o dejection_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o do_v amiss_o if_o therefore_o nature_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o virtue_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a for_o so_o we_o see_v it_o happen_v in_o every_o thing_n else_o all_o thing_n take_v most_o contenâ—ment_n in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o bird_n in_o fly_v fish_n in_o swim_v and_o every_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o food_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o it_o for_o though_o thiâ—_n inclination_n to_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v much_o weaken_v by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o own_o offence_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o outward_a encumbrance_n as_o cloud_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o sun_n or_o ash_n heap_v upon_o the_o ember_n inward_o nature_n still_o incline_v to_o virtue_n and_o good_a life_n and_o reason_n do_v always_o sway_v we_o that_o way_n whensoever_o these_o outward_a impediment_n happen_v to_o be_v remove_v 2._o 2._o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o superior_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o seeâ—_n how_o the_o inferior_a part_n thereof_o stand_v affect_v aristotle_n say_v that_o natural_o it_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o upper_a part_n which_o be_v reason_n and_o that_o therein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o vital_a function_n which_o be_v not_o pliable_a to_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n as_o the_o faculty_n which_o serve_v for_o nourishment_n augmentation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o though_o this_o sensual_a appetite_n of_o we_o have_v certain_a motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v delightful_a which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o itself_o yet_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o every_o motion_n of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o otherwise_o say_v aristotle_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o our_o better_n to_o reprehend_v we_o or_o our_o equal_n to_o admonish_v we_o or_o inferior_n to_o entreat_v us._n and_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o every_o thing_n do_v natural_o take_v contentment_n in_o that_o which_o be_v like_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o strain_v our_o soul_n therefore_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a must_v necessary_o be_v most_o delight_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a whereupon_o abbot_n isaac_n a_o most_o holy_a man_n as_o cassian_n relate_v compare_v our_o soul_n to_o a_o feather_n 4._o for_o as_o a_o feather_n say_v he_o if_o it_o have_v no_o water_n or_o other_o gross_a humour_n upon_o it_o be_v easy_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n on-high_a with_o every_o little_a blast_n of_o wind_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v a_o natural_a lightness_n which_o easy_o mount_v it_o to_o thing_n supernal_a and_o celestial_a contemn_v base_a and_o earthly_a thing_n if_o vice_n and_o worldly_a care_n do_v not_o oppress_v it_o 8.1_o 3._o final_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o demur_v long_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n see_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o unless_o he_o will_v wrong_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o accuse_v it_o of_o imprudence_n for_o have_v create_v all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v purchase_v eternal_a felicity_n by_o good_a work_n and_o upright_o live_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o selfsame_a providence_n the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o to_o make_v they_o of_o such_o a_o mould_n as_o may_v not_o be_v repugnant_a and_o adverse_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v and_o draw_v they_o from_o it_o but_o rather_o further_o they_o and_o put_v they_o forward_o as_o far_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n can_v go_v howsoever_o of_o itself_o alone_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v they_o quite_o through_o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o god_n have_v deal_v so_o with_o we_o see_v he_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n for_o because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v above_o all_o other_o element_n god_n have_v put_v a_o natural_a lightness_n in_o it_o proportionable_a to_o that_o end_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o earth_n be_v natural_o heavy_a &_o lumpish_a because_o the_o centre_n thereof_o be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o same_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n &_o in_o